Animus

April 8th, 2013, Monday

What is it about storms that drive a night wild? With the harsh rain drumming
against the street and the occasional lightning catching everyone by
surprise, its no wonder why half of Yagokoro Citys population failed to get
any good rest that night. And something about the rain it always seemed
to stir up trouble within this city. Like an omen foretelling those with a
tricksters spirit to come out and play. Anyone who chose to be outside on a
night like this was surely dancing with the devil. Unfortunately, to those new
to this city, that sort of knowledge didnt just hand itself over on a platter. It
took an accident, or a kind of late hour run back home to put someone
outside in this sort of weather. The latter was the reason why Kanji Tatsumi
was now in desperation to get home, held back only by an encounter that
hed not soon forget.
They blocked his path, a good handful of men and women, roughly all around
their early twenties or so. It was a good mix of people, and though they
didnt seem like your practical, standard street gang, they held the
demeanor of one. It was threatening
G-get bent he uttered low enough that only he could hear it in this rain.
Taking a slow turn on his heels, he attempted to walk around the group at a
good distance. However, they fanned outwards and continued to block his
path, moving onto the street so that hed be unable to cross. Stepping back,
he realized his only way out would be the way he came, but theyd follow.
Surely they would, and easily there were nearly two dozen people here.
Clenching his fist, Kanji stood his ground and expected the worst. This wasnt
the first time hed been in a scenario like this; with gangs and whatnot.
However, the last time was something he did of his own accord, and for his
mother. What reason did these people have to tangle with someone right
here, and right now? Whatever it was, he was braced and ready to find out.
Remaining still, Kanji allowed them to progress forwards, one man standing
out most prominently in the group. His combed back hair and short goatee
were the colour of a warm, red fire, and he stood out as some sort of self-

proclaimed leader, it seemed. Kanji could almost smell the stink of the mans
breath as he stepped into his personal bubble, staring into his face intently.
Not a muscle was moved until the leader brought a hand up close to Kanjis
cheek, fingers curled as if he were about to grab his hair. Kanji immediately
grasped the mans wrist and lifted a fist towards his nose, holding back the
blow.
Fuck off all of you his words shook. Could he handle something like
this? None of the individuals here seemed formidable; in fact, they looked
so average that it was bothersome. But there were a lot of them It was
something Kanji soon realized when at least four people piled against him,
one trying to hold back his arms from behind. The leader reared backwards
as Kanjis fist finally released a panicked punch, barely scraping the side of
his cheek due to a pair of arms that were now holding back his bicep. His
struggles to break free were in vain with the immense amount of bodies that
were using their strength-in-numbers logic to keep him weighted down. Even
his legs were pinned to the point where he couldnt kick.
Kanji made a few short stomps on the ground and grit his teeth, Youre
animals let me go, damn it!
Nearly every person in the group slowly shook their heads. They presented
crooked smiles and muttered nopes until it sounded like some sort of
demonic ambience. Even Kanji could tell that they didnt seem right in their
minds at all.
Youre ours Ours! they uttered with excitement.
The conflict was stirring up quite a bit of commotion. With most of the city
still awake, Kanjis shouting mixed in with the clamor of two dozen people
was a thing you couldnt easily ignore. A few nearby homes were turning on
their lights and opening their windows briefly to peak outside. Thankfully
there were enough people in this city with a sense of justice enough to call
up the police and inform them of the issue.
Unable to understand the situation he was in, Kanji took no particular notice
when the familiar hands of the leader pressed into the back of his neck. After
all, he already had enough hands and arms plastered all over him. However,
that began to change as Kanji felt an unusual sense of heat against the back
of his head. Crawling up his spine, it tickled his nerves upwards as if it were

seeping into his mind and massaging it with delicate, soft fingers. He
stopped struggling for just an instant, feeling as if the weight of all the
people against him was just disappearing. His eyes rolled back slowly,
mouth agape as his ability to focus was going going going no. No, this
isnt right. Almost as quickly as the feeling of bliss hit him did he rebound. A
surge of adrenaline forced one of his legs a whole 90 degrees upwards,
sending one person flying at least a good two meters away. Having caught
the gang off guard, Kanji thrust his elbow back into the rib of the woman who
held tightest to that arm, knocking a gasp out of her. With said arm and leg
finally free, he was able to make an awkward turn towards the leader,
unleashing his fist against the mans cheek. He certainly didnt miss this
time.
Goro-san! one person called out with exasperation and quickly let go of
Kanjis body to see to their leader. One by one, their interest in holding Kanji
down seemed to diminish and Kanji stepped out of the group, completely
bewildered. Kneeling down at their leaders level, a woman lifted his head
and checked for any wounds. A few eyes glared up at Kanji. Animal?
Peuh they murmured with disgust.
Now hold on, werent they the ones that piled up on him? What did they
honestly expect someone to do? Kanji slowly stepped backwards, holding his
sore arms and shaking his head. It didnt feel like he hit someone with ill
intentions these were all normal people. Something was wrong about this
Everyones attention was suddenly grabbed by the sound of sirens in the
distance, a flash of red and blue racing its way along the road. At least three
cars and a number of motorbikes were already close enough to spot the
quarrel. The gang was quick to scramble to its feet and a good three people
were required to lift their unconscious leader safely. Amazingly street-wise,
they all seemed to disappear like cockroaches once the lights were turned
on. Kanji winced as the lights, even at a distance, shone into his eyes and
turned him back in the direction he was originally going. With his path clear,
he bolted from the scene and prayed he could outrun a vehicle. Not too
likely.
Already exhausted from the previous encounter, he began to run out of
breath almost immediately and scanned the area for anywhere to hide. His
shadow was cast clearly in front of him as the headlight of a motorbike
washed against his back. Nearly bypassing an alleyway, he figured it was

dark and skinny enough to be missed by a speeding vehicle, so he took the

chance and ducked inside, following it as far as he could. Go figure, it was a
dead end, nothing more than the backdoor to a few buildings. The bike
behind him was close enough to require a skidding U-turn back towards the
alleyway and came to a stop outside its entrance. Kanji flattened himself
against the darkest wall and, if one listened closely enough, could hear him
whine. Running footsteps echoed against the brick walls and once the boy
was in view, the click of a gun rang through his ears.
Hands up! yelled a demanding female voice, which prompted Kanjis
immediate obedience. He clenched his eyes shut and lifted his hands out of
the shadows, though everything was currently obscured by the rain.
Stay where you are, youre being held until the cops arrive, she
announced, keeping him at gunpoint until those who could make a proper
arrest found them. Wait, this wasnt a cop? Kanji opened one eye and,
though he couldnt see the woman very well, he could have sworn that voice
was
He uttered out another sentence, I was jumped. I swear, I didnt mean to
hurt anyone T-theyre who you should be aft- Kanjis pleading was
immediately interrupted.
You were involved she reminded, her voice seeming to trail off as she
looked up from the aim of her gun, staring directly at Kanji. The occasional
streak of lightning lit up the alleyway and unmasked their faces briefly. What
followed almost immediately was a thunder of realization.
Sthat you? Kanji questioned, eyes squinting. He kept his voice small,
realizing hed look like quite the idiot for assuming and then being wrong.
Tatsumi-kun? ... she answered, causing him to look up with brightened
eyes. Gun lowering, the woman barely noticed the two cops running past her
side. As she came to, she stepped forwards as Kanji was held up to the wall,
a pair of cuffs forcing his arms together, Hold on, I think I know this
person
As she walked up to his side, the cop holding Kanjis arms turned so she
could get a good look at his face. His bleached hair was no longer slicked

back, but he retained the same piercings and their height difference was just
as obvious as always, It is you, Tatsumi-kun
Kanji shrugged slowly. He couldnt deny his joy over this, but was this really
the best scenario for a reunion after nearly a whole year had passed? Better
than nothing, but he expressed his words with playful sarcasm, Good to see
you again, Naoto-
Shirogane she flicked her last name at him like a pebble to the forehead,
holding a serious face. Couldnt play it cute around the big boys, apparently.
Stepping back with a small nod, she looked to the officer, Ill be questioning
this one if you plan on taking him in.
This one
Kanji wondered just how many of his assailants they managed to capture, if
any at all. Holding his head down, he let the officer lead him out of the
alleyway, only glancing up for a moment as they walked past Naoto. Her
focus had shifted to a radio signal coming through on her earpiece, talking
back as information came through. As Kanji was herded into a police car, he
caught sight of Naoto jumping back onto a rather ornate red motorcycle and
she left in the direction that he assumed she would find his attackers. A night
owl in search of more mice.
Kanji slumped back into his seat and closed his eyes, expecting the drive to
the police station would be the only chance at sleep that he would be getting
tonight.
------------------------What were the odds?
Indeed, it had been about 10 months since Naoto left Inaba claiming that the
best education in law enforcement could be found in the city, and if she
wished to get anywhere with that, shed have to earn the trust of the local
police. Still in high school, however, she knew that gaining their respect
wouldnt happen overnight, and thus she felt as if the sooner she left Inaba,
the better. Such a day didnt pass without sorrow, though. And while
everyone was convinced that theyd keep in contact in the beginning, the
interest in doing so seemed to peter off as the days grew busier. There were

no chances to visit, and with both Naoto and Yu missing, the group dynamic
just couldnt hold itself together like it used to.
Kanji kept his eyes closed the entire ride and pondered over such nostalgic
thoughts. Only the occasional voice on the cars radio signal caught his
attention and reminded him of where he was. How did those policemen
manage to understand each other over such fuzzy signals? He was close to
genuinely falling asleep until the bump of the parking lot rolled under the
tires and stirred him awake.
As he was navigated to the entrance of the station, Kanji felt a rush of
butterflies hit his stomach and left him wondering how he could have
possibly fallen asleep just moments ago. During his walk down the station
hallway, he took notice of one of the clocks on the walls. Ah, thats right; it
was past midnight now, thats why.
Well have someone with you in a minute if youll please sit, spoke one of
the cops as they walked into a virtually empty room. The walls were as grey
and lifeless as they could get. A table with a few chairs rested in the center
of the room, and nothing else stood out on the table except for a rather
pointless lamp, considering the room was already lit by rows of fluorescent
tubes on the ceiling. Kanji took a seat at the end and waited for the cop to
leave before dropping his head down on the wooden surface, sighing.
------------------------You can wake up now, suggested a voice in his head. No, not in his head
Wait, crap!
Kanji lifted himself back up abruptly and rubbed his eyes. How long had he
been sleeping like that for? A woman had entered the room and woke him up
with her voice, and while he was certain of who it was going to be, the
person in front of him didnt match what he remembered.
I apologize for taking so long. Many of us got quite waterlogged out there
and your assailants were especially difficult to follow. What a night she
spoke as she sat down on the other end of the table, still squeezing small
drops of water out of her damp hair. The same navy blue darkness now crept
down her back and lay flat against a pale, tan coat. The hat she had always
seemed so attached to was missing as well.

Naoto? he confirmed one last time, even if it was obvious.

The woman folded her arms on the table, Do I honestly look that different?
she questioned with a somewhat vexed stare and simply nodded, It is me
but this is not why were here right now. While its always fortunate to see
old friends again, I have some serious questions about why you were outside
tonight. And maybe a few about why youre here in general
Kanji sat back. Fortunate, truly Unfortunate though that he wasnt going to
be allowed the idle chit-chat he was hoping for, Gettin right to the chase?
Alright, lay it on me.
First, about the people that confronted you. Do you believe you were
targeted for any of the reasons that had you out this late at night? she
asked, cleverly sneaking two questions into one.
Kanji scratched his cheek lightly at the complicated question, The reason I
was outside? I dont see why. I was jus picking up some medicine for
someone and the storm hit on the walk back. Then those creeps appeared
as he spoke, he reached down into his pocket and pulled out a very generic
bottle of pain killers. Nothing out of the ordinary, nor had any of his
belongings been visible during the attack.
Naoto shook her head, Could be that someone snuck something into that
container of yours.
Even with doubts, Kanji undid the lid and checked while she pondered over
her next question. He noted nothing unusual and spoke up, I honestly think
it was just a random act of violence
We wouldnt bother with all this questioning if it were simply that. Wed
have you hospitalized for any wounds and the felons detained, but unless
youre hiding something, you dont look injured at all. Further, those men and
women hardly seem the type to go around collecting victims. A scrawny
bunch At best, they might have been a college frat high off of who-knowswhat who confused you for someone they didnt like, she continued on her
deductions at a pace that left Kanji mindless. Mindless

He sat up straight, They did something, though. Dunno what it was, but it
was damn weird.
Naoto nodded, Yes, I was going to ask exactly what did they do?
Right here, he said, patting the back of his neck, The whole bunch of em
held me down and I swear this one guy had his hand right here, then some
crazy shit happened. I couldnt think, I didnt want to move. I was afraid I was
having some kind of paralysis from the shock but I get this feeling that the
guy caused it. It wasnt just me
Naoto had already gotten up and walked over, leaning forward to get a
better look at his neck. If anything was going to cause him paralysis now, it
was her getting this close so suddenly.
No needle marks nor are there any irritations or burns. And youre sure
this wasnt in your head? she asked.
Something that intense? Nuh uh.
If I may she asked, raising her hand to his neck. He showed no
objections, but slowly turned his gaze away and forced down his stomach
butterflies as she applied pressure to the spot with two fingers. It doesnt
hurt? she asked, which he replied to with the swift shake of his head.
Naoto sighed, Well, Im no doctor, but you seem fine
Neh, that wasnt really what he did, though Kanji replied, looking up at
her.
Unfortunately, there didnt seem to be any other sort of motive aside from
this phenomenon he was explaining to her. While it made no immediate
sense, the very core of her job was to make sense of things. She prayed this
wouldnt be a waste of time and lifted her hair over one shoulder, turning
around, Alright, so show me what he did, then.
Kanji was taken aback, E-eh? Touch you?
It was just your neck, wasnt it? Youre no stranger, Tatsumi-kun... Perhaps
he hit some sort of pressure point, she noted.

Kanji lifted himself from his seat with unease. Was this the kind of thing that
went on in interrogation rooms all the time? Getting all touchy feely? No, no,
it was just an example, a demonstration If she didnt think this was
important, she wouldnt be letting him do it. His shaky hands settled on her
neck and calmed down, both palms around the back of her neck while his
upright thumbs put pressure on the base of her skull, Just like that, I
guess
Naoto focused on the point of contact and lidded her eyes. If nothing came of
this, she would have a difficult time trying to understand the situation from
the gangs perspective. But perhaps Kanji was right, maybe it was just a
mere act of violence. Maybe it was just a little difficult to think about.
How does one really explain this wait. what
Naotos eyes clouded over as a warm sensation gradually tickled at her chest
and numbness overtook her mind. All normal sensations seemed to be
completely blocked off while whatever remained was unexplainable but
pleasurable. Left in complete silence, Kanji leaned forwards and raised an
eyebrow, Hey? Gonna need some feedback here.
No reply.
Bothered by her lack of response, Kanji lifted his hands from her neck. The
moment the contact was lost, Naoto blinked back to life with widened eyes
and she whirled around defensively, the back of a hand meeting against
Kanjis cheek.
D-damnit, what! Kanji yelled back and pressed a hand to his reddened skin,
caught completely off guard. Surely the leader of that gang would
sympathize with him.
Naoto wrapped her arms in front of her and shook her head at him, T-that
was terribly awkward. Never do that, ever again, she spoke, noticing his
hurt cheek. Her expression softened, showing a bit of guilt, Im sorry you
must be tired. I suppose I am too that was quite uncalled for of me. Though
it seems you might have been on to something after all.
Kanji rested a hand against his forehead, You dont say.

Looking down at her watch, Naoto nodded and held back a small yawn, I
still have some questions namely that I never asked why youre here in
Yagokoro, but thats irrelevant to what happened here tonight. So, I
suppose its a question not meant for right now she looked up to him, Ill
make sure youre dismissed without a bother. Do you need someone to drive
you home?
Kanji winced and turned towards the door, Ah- yeah, I guess As long as
theres nothing shady about a cop car pulling into my driveway.
We have other vehicles, you know. Undercover and all that, she chuckled,
leading him out of the room.
Turning towards her, Kanji made sure to ask before it was too late, Ey you
had that other question Its probably something you dont want to hear bbut.. if you really want to know, Im free after classes. Yknow c-coffee
maybe?
Naoto looked to him with serious eyes, ready to call him out on it. By
definition standards, he was asking her out. Though she truly was curious to
hear what he had to say Curiosity was something in her nature she could
never deny. So be it, then. Pulling out a small notebook and pen from her
coat, she scrawled down the address to a nearby coffee shop on a piece of
paper and handed it to him, If you can make it, then.

April 9th, 2013, Tuesday

Shinri Highs bell chimed in the new day calling inside the few stragglers who
failed to make it on time. A rather prestigious private high school, Shinris
students were known for their punctuality and self-esteem, so the number of
late students a day could never be counted on more than one hand. It was
uptight and strict, but the students here were accepted knowing that they
were going places.
Naoto opened one eye at the sound of the bell, her head and arms rested
against the desk in front of her. She quickly sat up straight before the
teacher arrived, not wanting to draw any attention. So tired what kind of
joke was it that someone could be so awake at night, and then get three

hours of sleep and feel listless instead of more perked up? It wasnt unusual
for Naoto to arrive at school with bags under her eyes. In fact, the tired look
was becoming more and more a part of her natural expression due to her
lack of sleep at night. She managed to just barely meet her needs by
splitting her sleeping hours into the short periods between work and school,
leaving her with little time for anything else. Most who knew her could tell
that she was overworked, yet held back from reminding her out of fear. You
simply didnt criticize Shiroganes ways lest you become the target of her
irritation; it was like some sort of unwritten rule.
Well, most people obeyed the rules, anyways. Touko Aoi wasnt one of them.
As a dear childhood friend from the city and fellow detective at Yagokoros
police station, she had the slight advantage of being able to pry into Naotos
thoughts without causing much distress. While Naoto perceived most others
conversation as troublesome teasing, she felt that Touko was always
genuinely concerned, no matter how badly she showed it.
So, was it studying this time or more Super Shirogane crime fighting?
questioned a voice behind Naoto, gently poking the eraser end of a pencil
into her backside. It was Touko, obviously.
Cape and all she replied with a short yawn, turning to her friend, Did it
really have to rain so hard last night? Even after I got home, it was keeping
me up
Toukos face, first amused by Naotos comeback, fell into a frown that didnt
suit her wily personality. A day off is what you need or at least some of the
coffee they serve at the station. I swear they stick guarana into that stuff; itll
keep you buzzed for hours.
Maybe maybe she answered, slowly bringing her attention back
forwards when she noticed the class going quiet. The teacher had entered,
and thus began Naotos routine challenge of staying alert for the rest of the
day. Very few times had the teacher actually called her out for not paying
attention, and only so when he attempted to single her out with a question
without her realizing. Whatever happened to raising ones hand to answer
things? In most of his classes, there was no such option. You either knew the
answer when the great finger of knowledge pointed at you, or you didnt eat
dinner that night. Metaphorically speaking.

Thankfully, no such single outing occurred today, leaving Naoto to pay

attention to the smaller, unnoticed things in life. The tack of the chalk
against the blackboard, the murmur of students in the back seats, and the
slight breeze that flowed in from the window she sat near hmm. Shifting
her attention out the window for a quick glance, Naoto noticed a group of
students huddled close together by the basketball courts. Even though no
one could hear them from such a distance, the students made whispering
hand signals at each other and often peered over their backs. That wasnt a
class Those students werent meant to be outside, were they? The sound of
the school bell rang out and brought Naotos attention back forward.
Right, see you all after the break, announced the teacher, putting his
things away so he could head off to lunch, an action mimicked by most of the
students.
Going out for a smoke. You eating in here? Touko asked as she threw her
bag over her shoulder.
Yeah, sorry
Touko chuckled and ruffled the top of Naotos head, Yeehh, you stay here. Ill
bring you back something, alright? she smiled, and walked off with a wave.
Naoto didnt need anything just more sleep. Throughout the break she
mused over how quickly shed pass out the moment she got home from
school, indulging in the thought until it hit her that she had plans to see
Kanji again. Perhaps shed make it quick and then skip a night of work to get
some actual rest. Thatd be good
------------------------Ohh, man, do I have news for you, Touko directed at Naoto the moment
she got back to the classroom. Her first response was to stare at Toukos
arms for anything of interest, but it seemed her friend got caught up in
something else. No snacks today.
Yes, what is it? Naoto answered.
Alright, so you were after some gang last night, right? I heard they got
taken in and questioned over some paranormal stuff they were doing to

people on the streets. Real ghost-y-psycho-y business they called Shadow

Extraction, so yknow when I heard about it, it was all a big joke cause no
ones taking this thing seriously. All the cops figured these kids were just high
off their arses, Touko explained, looking terribly amused in her own
hypocrisy. The girl got way too relaxed after taking a drag. She continued,
Im starting to think its not so ridiculous, though... Theres some rumor
flying about that theres someone coming from the next school over after
classes. In the forest behind the school, hes going to lecture a bunch of
people about this Shadow Extraction thing. Whoever wants to come, I
guess and I bet school staff already knows. But whatever, even if they do
crash the party, we should check it out, shouldnt we?
Naotos fingers pressed into her desk, looking tense. She couldnt abandon
Kanji over something like this but it was related. Perhaps a quick
appearance would be fine, and if she happened to learn anything, it would
benefit the both of them, We wont stay too long
Course not. And hey, if you were there last night and this ends up being
something significant, they might put you on the case, so you better pay
attention early, ne? she smiled and took her seat behind Naoto again. At the
very last second, she pulled out a can of lemonade, set it on her friends
desk and hid herself behind an opened textbook as if nothing happened.
Emitting a soft laugh, Naoto opened the can, Thank you.
------------------------The spring wind rustled and pushed the many trees that bordered Shinri
High. It was the perfect day to be outside in general if you didnt mind the
damp grassy flooring and the trickles of dew that escaped from the leafy
canopy whenever the wind hit just right. A strange aura could be felt the
moment Naoto and Touko entered the forests and they kept their gazes down
as beads of water fell against them.
I dont think were early noted Touko as they caught a glimpse of a small
grouping of students.
Naoto shook her head, Nope.

Approaching closer, the two could count at least thirty different students in
the area, all wearing the standard cream coloured uniforms in accordance to
Shinris dress code. To Naotos surprise, there didnt appear to be a single
staff member in sight like Touko theorized there would be. It seemed the
student body was more capable at delivering secrets and rumors than they
both expected. Within the group, a few students began stepping back, giving
Naoto just enough room to notice an individual who, amidst all this colour
segregation, stood out like a sore thumb. Dressed from head to toe in black,
he wore a male uniform that she was unfamiliar with, but reminded her
greatly of Yasogamis without the houndstooth collar. She assumed it was the
uniform of some alternative high school, given the fact that she didnt
recognize it as Touko said: belonging to the next school over. The student
himself was virtually impossible to identify, as he had decided to wear a thin
hoodie underneath the uniform and sunshades over his eyes. With the
hoodie up, he was physically anonymous, and probably chose to be so
considering the things he knew.
When Naoto caught sight of him, he was already in the process of performing
on another student. With hands on her neck, he leaned forwards and seemed
to whisper something into her ear. The momentary look of unease on the girl
melted away as they both dipped their heads down and focused, feeling the
wind stir between the branches of the trees. Naotos hands sweat
The result was abrupt and unexplainable All at once, the wind in the area
kicked up and a mass of birds lifted into the air. As if triggered by a hunters
gunshot, they screeched and fled the scene before anyone else could sense
something was wrong. All heads turned to the female student as her eyes
snapped open and for a brief moment, seemed to flash an opaque pink
colour. Completely lost in a wave of sensations, she emitted
incomprehensible noises and gripped at her head. Save for the black clothed
student, all other bodies stepped back and stared with dropped jaws.
There it was
A ghost? Some sort of hallucination? Floating above the female student was
an undeniably complex, artificial form that comprised of metal and threads of
light, all transparent and very difficult to comprehend. Remaining stationary,
it seemed alive and aware of its surroundings, yet didnt express any
aggression. No one ran and in the back of Naotos mind rang a familiar
word that she couldnt help but mouth silently: Persona.

Touko clung to her short friends arm and stared with disbelief, How?
I dont know Naoto whispered back. Despite all her knowledge on these
creatures, the possibility of them existing outside of the TV world didnt make
any sense. And dont think for a moment that she didnt try. There was a
good chance that all the members of the Investigation Team tried
summoning their Persona outside of the TV at least once. Of course, no one
had been successful.
Perhaps youd like to know, spoke the odd student in a low voice, turning
towards Naoto and Touko. As he lowered his arms, the female student
kneeled to the ground before slumping down onto her stomach, panting
softly. As her expression normalized, the creature which hovered closely over
her dissipated into the air. She seemed fine, yet weary.
Touko, still holding onto Naotos arm, took one step back as Naoto took one
step forward. Touko quickly shook her head, Dont you dare
Naoto lidded her eyes. Her friend didnt know about Personas to anyone
else, this was an illusion, some sort of hoax It couldnt be that such a
creature actually appeared, but in Naotos mind, she knew it was real. A
creature born from the heart, a representation of ones inner self yes, they
were very real. Looking over her shoulder, she passed a stern glance at
Touko and whispered, You said it yourself, didnt you? If this links back to the
attack last night, then we might have a case, she looked back at the
strange student, And I need to know what this is.
Then come forward and Ill show you spoke the student, cracking his
knuckles dramatically.
Naoto stayed her ground, Tell us.
He wiggled his finger in response, shaking his head, No no Go figure, he
came here to show, not to tell. Dont you believe that there are some things
in life that are better learned through experience than through someone
elses chewed up and regurgitated words? Why else am I here? he noted
at the end, his gaze locked on Naoto. Such a stare only drew her forwards,
like a challenge.

Fine then she answered, bringing herself out into the center of the
clearing with the stranger, Touko reaching forward as if begging her to come
back. The female student from earlier had already pulled herself back up and
was chattering with another group over how amazing the experience had
been. It helped ease the anxiety to know that this girl had survived without
any obvious issues. And so, the stranger repeated the process, his hands
marked against the back of her neck in the same way Kanji had showed her
the night before. Everything was the same right down to the smallest
tickle. Naoto concentrated on staying calm, not intent on giving the watching
students the same sort of show the other girl did. No, that would have been
embarrassing
Yamato whispered a voice into her ear, causing Naoto to freeze on the
spot. How did he know that name? She was just moments from breaking
their contact to ask him how he could have possibly known such a name,
but no she couldnt move. At all. The very realization that she had been
paralyzed put her mind in a panic, but soon enough, it too was unable to
think. What was happening!?
Naotos eyes opened wide, but she could barely process what she was
seeing. No one was staring at her, only above, and the oddest sound was
resonating from upwards where she could not see. Then, without warning,
she met with the cold grass on her cheek. The student had let go of her and
was taking small steps away, a reaction that caused most others to do the
same. Forcing herself into an alert state, Naoto rolled onto her backside and
stared up at the apparition above her. That was no ghost completely solid
and standing was the prince, Yamato Takeru. Sword drawn, the wing-like
cloth attached to his arms and back reacted to the breeze and his bright
golden eyes stared through his bird-like helmet at the dark clothed student.
A falcon with its claws out How long had it been since she last laid eyes on
her Persona?
Breathing heavily, Naoto couldnt help but give a wry smile over Yamatos
impressive stance. There were many times when she had fought side by side
with this creature, her life always entrusted in him. With all that, why was
everyone suddenly so cautious and afraid? Wasnt he beautiful?
Naoto winced as something hit her cheek like a very thick drop of water from
the trees. But it wasnt that As she raised a hand to wipe it off, she noticed
her fingers had been blackened and stained with oil? As she struggled to

get the rest of it off of her cheek, another dripped onto the shoulder of her
uniform. Looking up with irritation, she noticed it was coming from none
other than Yamatos helmet, specifically the edge between metal and glass
which gave the illusion of an elongated birds beak, almost as if it were
drooling. There was something off-putting about his appearance, for sure
Areas in his clothing were stained and tattered, like a toy that had been
played with for far too long.
The dark student reared back slowly, staring down the creature in front of
him with an intimidated face. However, a Persona wasnt meant to have its
own recognized thoughts, and was instead under the control of its owner, so
there was no reason for alarm. Supposedly.
All it took was one more step backwards and Yamato lunged forwards of his
own accord, the edge of his helmet prying open and spilling quarts of oil
behind him. Rows of deformed, scissor-like fangs gnashed from the helmet,
his blade aimed at the male student. There was no sense in running from
something so fast. In an instant, the sword impaled a great distance through
the students shoulder and sent a stream of red splashing down into the oily
mix on the grass. Pinned up to a tree by Yamatos blade, the student quickly
lost consciousness.
Screaming students fled from the forest just as quickly as the flocks from
earlier had flown away, their stomachs building up in their necks from the
atrocious sight. Naoto fell silent, her mind unable to wrap around what just
happened. This was a dream, wasnt it? This had to be
As she watched Yamato vanish in an ethereal glow, the students body
dropped off the blooded tree and hit the messy ground. The last thing Naoto
heard were the sound of running footsteps and Touko yelling her name
before she too lost all consciousness, her mind exhausted.
------------------------ Impossible
The existence of such creatures relied on the metaphysical properties of the
TV world, otherwise known as the Mayonaka realm. The murders that started
two years ago occurred under complete stealth because of this world. No
normal police force or Investigation Team could suspect an alternate reality
and claim to be sane at the same time, it just didnt make sense. Little about
the Mayonaka realm made sense, and thankfully none of its absurd reality

made its way into the human world. Well, all except for one creature who, by
the time he made it to our world, was practically human himself. But aside
from that, all the Mayonaka realm could do was make brief contact with us
on rainy nights through a paranormal event called the Midnight Channel.
Rainy nights
Such thoughts whirled through Naotos mind as she slipped from dream state
to awareness, her mind pressured by the experience she had ten minutes
ago? An hour? How long had it been? Where ever she was now, she felt
comfortable. Eyes still closed, she turned her head and felt the brush of a
pillow against her cheek. Bed perhaps she had been taken home? No the
air smelled different, and the tick of the clock on the wall was too
obnoxiously loud to be hers. Knowing the time would be good, though
Forcing her eyes open, the stark white walls of Shinris nurse ward made her
pupils shrink and a dormant headache return. However, eager to know the
time, she fought against the sterile walls and sat up on her elbows. 5:17
5:17! Naoto bolted up all the way, much to the surprise of the school nurse,
and double-checked her watch. It had definitely been over two hours since
school ended, and her plans to meet Kanji after class were somewhere
around the 4:30 mark. She huffed with worry and flicked open her phone. As
expected, Kanji had sent a message in regards to her absence, sent half an
hour ago Her heart raced as her fingers flew over the keyboard, frantically
replying with an excuse that would make even the most dishonest of men
groan. What she had just done he didnt need to know. However, she had
made a promise to see him and was going to keep it, lest guilt plague her for
the rest of the day.
Well, part of me wants to say Im glad youre feeling better, but the other
part of me thinks its not so healthy for you to wake up so fast a voice spoke
out from behind one of the desks, the schools nurse.
Naoto lowered her phone for a moment, looking up. The moment she was
distracted from her phone, the dormant feeling of sickness and a strong
headache came back. Her face contorted briefly. However, realizing that she
wasnt going to be able to leave here so easily if she looked bad, she tried to
suppress it. Im sorry, I just needed sleep.

Yeah? Even if tired, not that many people just collapse before they can find
a more suitable place to sleep she spoke, looking concerned. It was true.
Naoto could have easily made it home and slept since it was the end of the
day. Fainting was the bodys absolute last resort. Standing, the nurse walked
over and put a hand to Naotos forehead and checked her features.
Surprisingly, despite the headache that Naoto refused to mention, she
seemed perfectly well and rested.
Huh Well, do you feel fine? she asked, to which Naoto simply nodded.
There was no reason for alarm, then Crossing her arms, the nurse sighed,
I suppose if you have a way to get home, then but I wouldnt advise you
leave alone, just in case she continued like a lecture. Understandably,
though, as it was her job to ensure student safety. Oh, of course, it was your
friend Miss Aoi who dropped you off here. She had to leave, but she said
that Sousei? Would be waiting for you?
Ah- I have a ride home, then said Naoto as she removed herself from the
bed and found her shoes at the edge of the wall. Her vision hazed as she
stood, but she didnt break her cover for a moment, I should be going.
Thank you for watching over me. She dipped into a tiny bow, the icing on
the cake.
Mm. Take care, then.
Naoto hurried out into the hallway and flipped her phone back open, finishing
the text to Kanji and sending it without anymore delay. However, she
doubted he would still be at their rendezvous point Even for someone with
great patience, a meeting thats 30 minutes late without any notification or
reply is simply bothersome.
Speed walking down to the front gate of the school, Naoto bee-lined for the
parking lot. Amongst the few cars left over from staff members was a rather
notable red motorcycle with the number 00 painted over its greatly
decorated body. Several sections of its hood were in clear casing, with
several pistons and unusual mechanics in plain view. It was a model you
werent going to see anywhere else.
Im sorry, I know you probably have better things to do right now Naoto
spoke out to the wind, lifting herself onto the motorcycle and feeling
momentary relief from her sickness due to the fresh air. Just as she had

gotten on, the notification of a new message chimed on her phone. Thank
goodness Kanji was still there. Though she felt a twinge of guilt, all was
well
Without the turn of any key or squeeze of any handle, the bike seemed to
turn itself on. As the dashboard lit up, another small screen activated and
showed an audio waveform which moved to the sound of a masculine voice
coming through on the speakers, Youre in a rush, its fine.
Thanks, Sousei she spoke, pulling the motorcycle out of the parking lot
and into the streets, heading for the highway. The one speaking from the
bike was no radio signal; it was indeed the bike itself. Sousei Kurogami was
his name and, through permission of the local police, he was accepted into
the force as an individual capable of transportation, utilizing standard
firearms, and of course, helping with investigative work. However, even with
his own respected identity, he was considered the property of detective
Shirogane as a present from the Kirijo Group to her specifically. It was nice to
have such connections.
------------------------ Is this honestly what you should be doing right now? spoke a voice from
the bike after a couple minutes on the highway. It was great that Sousei
wasnt simply a tool to be used and was capable of such conscious thought
but that also meant he could show concern.
Im taking the day off from work after this to catch up on my sleep. Worry
not Ill compile a record of my findings today and bring it in tomorrow to
make this worth their time, she replied with an answer that seemed to
satisfy the machines anxiety. Their trip to the coffee shop was, thankfully,
not a long one and before Sousei could dish out more voices of reason, they
had arrived.
Leaving Sousei in the back end parking lot where no other eyes could see,
she suspected he might spend a little while on his own in humanoid form
while waiting on her. But possibly not It was a daunting form with dark grey
hair and red eyes with mechanical parts that couldnt be so easily covered
up by regular human clothing. It was difficult for him to not draw attention to
himself like that, but significantly better than a motorcycle driving itself
around without a rider. The lesser of two evils

Entering the coffee shop, Naoto quickly noticed Kanji who was waving her
over from a small booth. It was then that she realized that there had been no
time for her to return home and get back into a casual outfit. Instead, she
had remained in her female school uniform, and prayed he wouldnt make
any mention of it.
Youve changed your preferences somewhat, was his first line.
The Gods would not deliver. Damnit, Kanji
Ignoring the obvious comment on her appearance, Naoto sat down and
looked up to him with an apologetic frown, Youve been here waiting for a
while Im sorry for not informing you of my delay sooner.
He shook his head and pushed towards her a small sampling of treats he had
ordered out of curiosity, Ehh, it happens We all know how busy youve
been lately. Scool.
Accepting one of the mini-donuts from the tray, Naoto smiled, I truly am
happy to hear from one of you again and not just that, but the fact that
you are actually here. Do you have family youre visiting?
Kanji tilted his head down, a grim look collecting on his features. Thats
right how had she not noticed? There was a look of edginess on his face
the moment she stepped into the coffee shop, and she knew he couldnt
have been angry over her lateness. He wasnt like that
This look it was as if he had been brooding over something the whole time
he was waiting for her.
Kind of, but its not like that Actually, Im kind of stuck in this city right
now. Ive been here for a couple of weeks, bunkin with a cousin of mine at
his apartment he said, drawing out each sentence as if leading her on to
some big reveal at the end. Naotos mind pieced his clues together, all the
while wondering why he looked so forlorn.
Why, did something happen at home? she asked the obvious question
and the only piece she couldnt seem to make any assumptions over.
Everything seemed fine when she left Inaba, though it had been nearly a
year.

 Aint got anyone to live with, he answered, dipping his gaze down into
his folded hands.
That was the reveal. By his method of avoiding saying it outright, Naoto
could only assume that it was something no person ever wanted to have to
say. The Kanji she once knew to be completely straightforward and loud was
now hiding his full expression behind his hands. He had been without a
father for many years now and was left in the care of his mother. Although
strong and dependable, she too had brought Naoto to question her age many
times, and could have easily been mistaken to be his grandmother. And so,
by his words where had she gone? Naoto kept her lips sealed, not wishing
to ask any questions that would pull the words out of his mouth. Those were
his words to say.
Yeah shes gone. Two months ago he spoke through his fingers,
Dunno if it was old age or what, but I just couldnt wake her up that
morning.
Naotos shoulders dropped, unable to think of any words to say. The little
donut in her hand suddenly seemed quite unappealing and she lowered it
onto a napkin, stomach clenching. What she thought had disappeared from
the fresh air returned, and once again her head ached.
I dont get it he looked up, a small glaze of moisture apparent in his eyes,
She was fine I swear she went out jogging the day before n everything. It
just happened without any warning.
Trauma? Poisoning? A sudden cardiac failure? It didnt matter. What
mattered is that the boy in front of Naoto now shared with her the pain of
being an orphan, and clearly with no other immediate family in Inaba. Naoto
was lucky enough to have her grandfather and Yakushiji. If his cousin in the
city was the closest relative Kanji had, then his family must have been quite
spread out. The existence of their lives in this city was now in complete
duality. For her, this city meant opportunity, while for him it was a cage.
Nowhere else to go it was the complete opposite.
Youre not alone here she said quietly, struggling to pick her words. In
most cases when confronting people, Naoto was skilled in wiring her brain
around everything a person said, pulling out facts and finding contradictions
in their claims. She was more alert than ever when it came to gathering

information from someone and knowing just the right things to say to get it.
But here right now she was dumbfounded. She continued, I dont want
you to think Im that terribly busy If you ever need someone to talk to, I will
always have the time. Always Okay?
Kanji gulped down the last bit of visible sorrow and cleared his eyes,
nodding, Yeah, I know Honestly, you bein here is the first good thing
thats happened in a while. Thanks
Naoto sat back in her seat and nodded. At the same time, she would only
bring it up if he felt the need to talk about it. There were some things in life
that couldnt be forgotten or ignored, but at the very least, she could help
put his mind on other things. And he would have to anyways, considering his
entire life was likely turned upside down by this event. Naoto closed her eyes
for a moment, taking in the sweet scent of the coffee shop and tried to
create her own sort of distraction. The headache was getting bad and she
couldnt shake an extremely off feeling. Like there was a hole in her heart
Perhaps she was just feeling sympathy. It had been a long time since the
death of her own parents and she herself was extremely young then, but
such a feeling of loss couldnt possibly be affected by age.
Her eyes slid open slowly at first, and then snapped into a wide gaze straight
at Kanjis shoulder. White flappy sleeves. Encasing a human-like figure, it
rested on the seat next to Kanji and hugged into his shoulder without him
even noticing. Kanji couldnt help but give her an odd stare as Naoto rubbed
her eyes and look again. She could have sworn she just saw something
there but whatever it was then was now gone. That wasnt she
muttered without any logic, What was that against you?
Kanji looked over at his arm and shrugged, Nothin?
Naoto leaned forwards and squinted her eyes. There was definitely nothing
there anymore. I must be seeing things. Sorry she said uneasily, sitting
back.
Kanji was just about to brush it off with a simple dont worry about it until
she did it again, widened eyes locked onto a target somewhere in the
distance. Whatever it was, she was so entranced by it that she looked ready
to stand and leave the table, but once again stopped. It disappeared again,

and Naoto sat down Kanji looked around the shop with confusion, Hey
you feeling alright?
I swear, Tatsumi-kun, theres a ghost in here or Im going mad, she
answered with a perfectly straight tone, completely convinced that she had
seen a lab coated apparition wandering the caf.
What did it look like? he questioned.
Naoto realized that what she was seeing couldnt have been possible This
thing that kept catching her eye looked strikingly similar to herself. A
doppelganger Of course, this was not the first time she had seen such a
figure. The inhabitants of the Mayonaka realm, otherwise known as Shadows,
were the product of human negativity that, during their most stable state,
took on the same appearance as their host. Over time they would degrade
into madness and become lost beasts, unable to find acceptance, but their
existence was restricted to the TV world.
Me she answered as a horrible feeling swirled in her gut. Yamato a
Persona Such a thing shouldnt have been possible to see in this world
either. She was disturbed by the thought that Shadows could exist here too.
It was completely illogical Holding her hands over her face, she tried to
shake away the thought, I dont feel well at all.
Have some water. Ill get you home, alright? he said as he offered his glass,
leaning close with concern.
Naoto winced, but took a sip of water anyways, I can get myself back, its
oka-
Enough of that, alright? Look I can tell. Youre probably like me and slept,
what, two hours last night? Youre not well so Im getting you home, he
quickly replied, I can ride a bike, its sokay.
Naoto blinked, raising a brow. That was surprisingly perceptive of Kanji He
must have heard her come in on the motorcycle considering how noisy it
could be. Even something as technologically advanced as Sousei refused to
purr like a kitten. He was more of a lion.
Thank you, Tatsumi-kun.

------------------------The drive back was mostly silent save for Naotos quick directions. Unless
she gave any order to reveal himself, Sousei would remained quiet and as far
as Kanji could tell, he was just as extremely elaborate motorcycle. The boy
was already ecstatic enough to have Naoto hugging behind him, her arms
wrapped around for support. It was just an added bonus to be able to ride
something this amazing looking. She kept her eyes shut throughout most of
the ride, having sworn that if she didnt, she was going to see her
doppelganger car surfing on the highway at some point. As they got off the
main road and into the residential area, Kanji noticed that most of the
buildings in the area were rather overly luxurious and large. For an
apartment dweller, he had to admit, he was envious of the folk that lived in
this neck of the city.
That one right there, Naoto pointed out to one of the houses. House?
No that would be an understatement. It was definitely an estate. Even
though they werent exchanging glances, Naoto turned her head away and
tried to appear modest.
Kanji pulled up on the driveway and stared upwards, failing to hold a poker
face. It was significantly larger than the home she had back in the sticks,
Geez you were really prepared to leave Inaba
Naoto stepped off the bike and shook her head, This place is well Weve
always had this place she spoke quietly, I was born here.
Kanji looked over with surprise, Oh wait! You mean youre from Yagokoro?
He felt a little silly for not realizing that sooner. Of course, where had she
lived before she even came to Inaba? She said she was moving to the city,
yet it didnt even click in his mind that she might have just been moving
back home. He laughed slightly in his head.
Thank you again for the ride, she said, Though I neglected to ask before
How do you plan on getting home now?
The laugh in Kanjis head immediately subsided when he realized how late it
was and how far away he had driven to get Naoto back to her home. It would
be quite a walk to the bus stop, and hed have to pay a ridiculous amount for

the taxis they had in this area. He checked his pockets and unfortunately
didnt find a whole lot of spare change, Crud.
Naoto looked over her shoulder at the estate and then back to Kanji,
laughing softly, Its fine if you need to stay. We have more guest rooms than
necessary. He could believe it. As thanks for getting me home safely,
perhaps? And in the morning Ill make sure you get to school.
Kanjis heart tickled with delight. Though it was unorthodox, he couldnt just
refuse her hospitality. Making sure Sousei was secured for the night, they
entered the house and Kanji was greeted by a familiar sight at the coat
racks. Hung up amongst all the rest was her old navy coat with the white
trim and hung above it rested the buckled cap that she had been so attached
to.
Such nostalgia he mentioned as he put up his own coat next to it.
She nodded with a soft laugh, Ah I can never seem to throw things away
Though its still good in the winter, it doesnt quite fit me like it used to. It
was the lengthened hair, for sure. It threw the whole image off.
Kanjis eyes glanced over everything he could find, infinitely curious about
the place she had grown up. He could easily tell that her environment had
molded her into such a formal person. Naoto stepped up the stairs, leading
him along. Im sorry I would give you a tour of sorts but Im certain the
both of us are quite tired. Perhaps in the morning if there is time? she
suggested, noticing how curious he seemed.
He nodded, Yeah, Im good to crash right now
Walking down a hallway, she stopped and nodded to one of the doors at the
end, Thats my room. If you need anything, just call. Of course, he would
hate to do so, knowing how tired she was but sure enough, he nodded
again. And this one will be yours for the night, is it fine? she asked, opening
the door to a nearby room. Kanji rubbed his eyes a little. This was supposed
to be a guest room? The bed was king sized and it could have easily housed
a second bed with still plenty of space left over. Its almost too much he
answered, eyes wide.
S-sorry she dipped her head down.

Hey, hey, I said almost. This is just fine, he answered, stepping in and
stretching out a bit. Despite its size, the room was quite simple and
comfortable. He relaxed immediately.
Naoto took the door handle and smiled, Alright then, sleep well. He waved
back, sending his good nights back to her and eagerly waited for the door to
close. In an instant, he jumped onto the oversized bed and squished his face
into the pillows, legs kicking slightly. Could this night possibly get any better?
He assured himself that it could not.
------------------------What a terribly exhausting day it had been Naoto returned to her own room
and walked over to a body mirror. Leaning forward, she checked her pupils,
throat and overall features for any sign of sickness. Her face felt hot, but that
could have been due to nerves and stress more than anything else. Perhaps
thats all it was She contemplated the possibility of missing school for a
day if she wasnt feeling better by the morning. Folding her arms, she
questioned why she hadnt simply spotted Kanji some change for a taxi. She
could have, yet for some reason she felt better in knowing that he was close
by tonight. The more she thought about it, the more she realized that she
was nervous or maybe it was fear over the things she had seen today.
Even though she had not made any mention of Personas or Shadows to him,
she knew that he would at least understand her if she did. She stared blankly
at her reflection in the mirror and sighed, hands rising to unbutton her shirt.
Without any warning, Naoto noticed another set of hands appear in her
reflection. One rested over her forehead while the other held onto her
shoulder, tugging her back slightly. Following the hands was a voice behind
Naoto which echoed in a horribly shrill G major, a tone that caused her heart
to skip a beat.
Youve got a fever.
Naoto whirled around in alarm, the tip of her nose pressing against that of an
individual who stood at perfectly equal height with her and garbed in an
oversized lab coat. Her eyes locked onto the wide, intense golden eyes of the
other, caught in their entrancing glow. It took her not more than a second to
identify the intruder: it was her Shadow.

Naoto let out a pitched yell as she grabbed the hand off of her forehead and
thrust her palm into the Shadows chest to push it away. Surprisingly,
physical contact was actually made and the doppelganger stumbled
backwards, its long sleeves flapping like a bird trying to correct its fall.
H-heeyy..! it shouted back, gripping onto a bed post for support, Whyre
you being that way? I was looking all over for y- the creature was
interrupted by the click of a gun, the metal barrel pointed dead center on its
forehead. The Shadow froze in its spot, and all that could be heard in the
room was Naotos rapid breathing. Caught in a deadlock, the two held a wild
stare at each other, listening as the sound of footsteps hurried towards the
door. Naoto!? called a voice from beyond the door. It was Kanjis, thank
goodness he must have heard her yell.
Tatsumi-kun, help! she called back, ordering him into the room. Quickly
letting himself in, Kanji was stunned by the scene in front of him. It looked
like Naoto had the upper hand here, but if this was truly her Shadow then
nothing could be assumed. T-the hell is that doing here!? he spoke, his
eyes only leaving the Shadow for an instant as he tried to find some sort of
weapon within the room. Unfortunately, this was not his furniture to use.
The Shadow slowly lowered itself down onto its knees, Naotos aim following
its descent. A pair of long sleeves rose up to cover the creatures face, eyes
dampening, S-shes being mean! it uttered in that ear scraping tone.
Naoto winced.
What are you doing here? You belong in the TV Naoto remarked in a way
that demanded answers. Not only was she tired and unwell, she was now
thoroughly irritated.
The Shadow poked its eyes up through the cloth, glowing eyes blinking with
curiosity, This isnt Mayonaka?
Kanji and Naoto exchanged glances at each other before looking back to the
Shadow. Was it just as confused as they were? Naoto resumed, No... How
did you get here?
I didnt do anything. Really! Im just here. The more they showed their
aggression on it, the more the Shadow seemed to sob pitifully. However,

Naoto had already begun to assume what went wrong. It was painfully
obvious
Shadow Extraction the hint was right there in its very name. Had her
Shadow been extracted from her, causing all this physical discomfort and
feeling of loss? As she thought about it, she was able to confirm that indeed,
she couldnt sense Yamatos presence within her anymore. Even if unable to
summon him in the human world, she was always aware of his existence in
her That was the hole in her heart, her Persona was gone.
Or at least, in its more regal form, it was gone. Shadows and Persona were
two sides of the same coin, the same being essentially. The creature crying in
front of her now was in fact Yamato, but devolved into its Shadow form.
Never before had any of the Investigation Team assumed that a Persona
could degrade back into a Shadow, since it took a realization of the heart to
bring them into their enlightened form. Naoto was certain that everything
she learned about herself two years ago would remain important to her
forever but alas, here was the Shadow again. To her surprise, though, it
didnt feel the same as last time.
Naoto lowered her gun, causing Kanji to tense up in case the Shadow
decided to spring into an attack while it had the chance. But no, it remained
on the floor in a very non-hostile state, whimpering no less. If this thing truly
had any ill intentions, then it did a great job at covering it up.
Is it still you? Sukuna, Yamato? Naoto questioned, staring down at the
sobbing figure. The Shadow responded with a short nod, brushing one of its
sleeves past its wet eyes. Naoto remained alert, But youre in this form...
why?
I cant go back, its too difficult it answered, the ear-pinching shrill in its
voice softening as it calmed down somewhat, If this isnt Mayonaka, then I
see why.
Kanji threw the question, And whys that?
The Shadow reached up and plucked at its cheek skin a little bit, This body,
its the most human thing that Ive got I cant hold myself together as
anything else.

Naoto relaxed a little. While this was still an unfortunate situation, it

explained much of what she had already known from another Shadow
creature, Teddie. He was only capable of coming into existence in this world
under a human guise though his inner-workings were forever a mystery.
But if this was simply a form her Persona had to take in order to survive in
this world, then she had some reason to trust it. Still, it wasnt meant to be
here.
Right then what are we supposed to do about it? Naoto cant just stay
here forever, Kanji spoke up.
At the use of the name, both the original and her double stared up at Kanji
with questioning faces.
I meanthe other Naoto uh, shadow Naoto. Erf Kanji fumbled with his
words. Any variant of her name just sounded either too long or disrespectful
to both of them Uhn Guess youll just be Shadow or something, then
Kage?
The Shadow perked up at the newly acquired name and playfully slapped its
sleeves together in a small clap. That seemed to do the trick. Naoto sighed
with relief, glad that Kanji had made a solid detour from using her name for
someone else. Whatever we happen to do, I doubt it would be wise to get it
done tonight. We both should have been fast asleep by now answered
Naoto, looking back to Kage, And this I think its safe to say that I cannot
let Grandpa or Yakushiji know of this.
So youre going to keep it in here or something? Kanji questioned with a
look of concern on his face. How could they simply assume that it would be
alright, keeping a Shadow hostage in the house? Even more, was it really
safe to sleep near it? Then again, it wasnt as if they had any better
options
Naoto sighed, I can grab a spare futon and perhaps keep the door locked.
I dont suppose you have any better ideas, Tatsumi-kun?
Kanji slowly shook his head, No but. If I hear you screaming, I demand
permission to kick down the door. Cause I will.

Naoto laughed softly, If so But I think itll be fine. Were already aware
that not all Shadows are hostile, Teddie being the case in point. Im sure well
have it returned to where it came from soon enough she noted, tapping the
side of her head with an index finger.

April 10th, 2013, Wednesday

A pair of glowing eyes stared up from the spread out futon, glancing
repeatedly between the ceiling and the sleeping woman on the bed next to
it. It was the middle of the night already, but Kage had made very little effort
to put itself to sleep. No matter how plush the futon felt, there was nothing
more comfortable in appearance than the large bed that towered next to it.
The little Shadow ducked its nose under the covers, eyes leering cunningly at
Naotos bed sheets. Making a small, silent roll towards the bed, Kage
escaped the futon and pressed itself up into the bed sheets from the side.
Being as stealthy as possible, the Shadow slid comfortably into a spooning
position behind Naoto, arms clung around her. This was perhaps the third
time this night that it had tried this maneuver, and each time was the same
result.
Naoto stirred awake once more and let out a low groan, turning to face Kage
who had a rather content look on its face. No she remarked, an order.
The Shadow shuffled and put on a pouty look, trying to weasel its way into
staying through cuteness alone. Alas, its attempts were in vain, and Naoto
shuffled towards the edge of the bed, leaving Kage with no room but to fall
off and return to the futon. Closing her eyes again, Naoto was quick to fall
back asleep, but Kage simply couldnt do with this sort of bedding. It sat
upright and fumbled with its thumbs, struggling to think of a solution.
Ah of course, surely this wasnt the only room in this house. Why did it
have to be confined to one as uncomfortable as this? Looking towards the
door, Kage closed its eyes and literally seeped out of the futon, its body
taking on the form of a viscous black sludge that crept along the floor in
complete silence. Escaping out the locked door, Kage pressed on to the next
closest room, following the edge of the wall until it found the underside of
another doorway. Sliding inside, a pair of golden orbs within the sludge
stared curiously around the room. Another bed! And it looked just as
comfortable.

As Kage rematerialized, its added height was able to catch sight of another
individual resting in the bed it intended to claim. The Shadow stepped
forwards in an almost comical sneaking pose, each step exaggerated beyond
any reason. In the bed was the boy from before the one with the brightly
coloured hair. He looked a little gruffer than Naoto, but a sleeping buddy
was a sleeping buddy. Kage slid into the same position it had tried many
times already this night, and thankfully, Kanji proved to be a much deeper
sleeper. In its own mind, Kage murmured with delight, eyes closed and finally
ready to sleep.
But something was preventing the Shadow from resting still, and only just
now did it notice it. Some sort of feeling Was this something that could only
be felt in the human world? It was an entirely indescribable feeling, and it
was causing Kages cheeks to glow almost as radiantly as its eyes. It shuffled
slightly, nose brushed against the back of Kanjis neck and eyes narrowed
with curiosity. The smell of this human Why was it suddenly so
intoxicating? As a Shadow, Kage felt little other emotion for humans except
as something to satisfy its hunger. However, as a Shadow that had been
enlightened into the status of a Persona, it shared a much greater bond with
Naoto that allowed it, at times, to feel much of what she felt as well.
Does she like you? Kage whispered quietly to itself, a raised finger
trailing down the bumps of Kanjis spine. The boy was sleeping like a
complete log, obviously catching up on the sleep he missed the night before.
Kage simply couldnt resist this Lifting itself over Kanji, the Shadow glanced
up and down at the sleeping figure, a coy smile washing over its face. Just
this one thing, and then it would be happy, thats all
Lowering itself with closed eyes, Kage gently pressed its lips to Kanjis and
brought its sleeves around his head, holding him in a warm embrace. Its
breath faltered for a moment as a twinge of excitement fluttered through its
heart, causing it to grasp its fingers into Kanjis hair. Such an action was
enough to finally stir Kanji awake
Naoto Kanji murmured into the kiss, quite unaware and still in a halfasleep state. Taking advantage of his parted lips, the Shadow furthered the
kiss and dipped its tongue into the boys mouth, breathing steadily. Kanjis
toes curled in response Was she really doing this to him? It had to be a
dream but the girl in front of him was definitely unmistakably

Kages eyes opened for a brief moment, catching Kanjis gaze. His own eyes
widened as the golden glow reflected back at him, snapping him into full
wakefulness. Closing his mouth, Kanji shuffled back into the sheets and was
about to push the Shadow off, but Kages hands had already traveled down
and gripped Kanjis wrists, holding him still. A small string of saliva linked
their lower lips, and the Shadow was obviously eager for more of it.
Kick it off kick it off!
Kanjis mind raced. He was half paralyzed with fear, and half entranced by
the glowing eyes that kept him from blinking. This wasnt right at all yet, at
the same time, he didnt want to imagine what would happen if he refused
this creature what it wanted With the Shadow straddled over him, Kage
had the advantage, and Kanji had little choice.
As the Shadow trailed itself down lower, Kanji realized soon enough that,
perhaps, this wasnt all that undesirable
------------------------The smell of frying eggs filled the hallways, a fragrance coming from none
other than the kitchen. Naoto gripped the handle of the frying pan as she
stirred the egg mixture into a fluffy scramble, listening to the sound of the
news coming from the TV in the background. It seemed that the commotion
at school yesterday didnt go unnoticed but how could it? Looking up from
the pan, she recalled the events that she had hoped for the longest time
were just a dream. The spray of blood on the ground and the oily stains on
her uniform
A thorough investigation of the scene produced no clear evidence of malice
or gang-related activity. One student, currently unidentified, has been taken
into medical care for a burning shoulder wound. Students are advised to
keep alert during after school hours and
The program carried on, and Naoto curled her nose. Unidentified? The
student was wearing a school uniform. Couldnt they have at least disclosed
where he had come from? Just as Naoto returned her focus on the scrambled
eggs in front of her, a piercing mechanical sound rang in from the doorway. It
was a sound she recognized as one of Souseis, the sound of him

reconstructing from one form to another. Sure enough, the door flew open
and a humanized Sousei volleyed into the room with a mechanical arm
outstretched, the end of it constructed into a gun-like apparatus. Looking
from side to side, he noticed Naotos bewildered face in kitchen and charged
over, standing in front of her with his aim pointed towards the stairs.
Naoto pressed herself against the kitchen counter, S-Sousei, Im trying to
make breakfast.
Without looking, his human arm reached over her shoulder and he blindly
turned the stove off. Raising it to the side of his head, he seemed to be
processing information through his various sensors. Naoto quickly looked up
as a thud was heard from upstairs, which quickly escalated into an explosion
of noise.
Souseis crimson eyes blinked, Target confirmed, Shadow. Codename,
Amatsu Mikaboshi. Variant, cancerous, host unknown. Treatment, paralysis
and stabilization through system 17. He spoke under his breath in technical
terms as the mechanics on his arm altered and reloaded, ready to fire at the
first thing to come down the stairs.
Well perhaps the second. The first to come running down the stairs was
Kanji in nothing more than his boxers, yelling in horror with the rest of his
clothing hugged in his arms.
Here! Sousei yelled to him from the kitchen. Kanji looked over at the
unfamiliar face. Who the heck was that? No, no, this wasnt the time to think.
The boy leaped towards the counter and ducked low, hiding himself behind
the robots legs. Naotos glance at Kanji was brief, half over the fact that he
was practically naked, and half because whatever was after him was now
coming into view.
The Shadow slid down the stairs on its arms, half of its body in solid form
while the remaining lower half took on the appearance of dark, black mud.
Swirls of black and white covered its shoulders which lead down to its bright
cyan fingertips, and the trail left behind it gave off an otherworldly purple
fog. Lifting its golden head, the five prongs that pointed outward from it
resembled a mix between a mantis head and a gleaming star.

What is that!? Naoto gripped her head and seethed with agitation as a
deafening voice screamed for help from the direction of the Shadow. Kanji
looked to her with worry, but he didnt seem as bothered Could he not hear
it?
Kage, I think he answered, watching from the space between Souseis
legs, And whos this dude?
Generation 3 Anti-Shadow Weapon Type R-00 Genesis, the android spoke
without missing a beat, Or Sousei Kurogami, whichever you fancy.
All at once, the Shadow lunged forwards and Sousei fired from his arm,
catching the hostile creature in the air with an invisible pulse that sent it
flying backwards and into the chairs of the dining room. Before it could right
itself up, Souseis arm reloaded with different ammunition and quickly shot in
three bursts. The bullet-like shots plunged into the creatures wrists and neck
as if being fired into molasses. Underneath its gelatinous skin, the bullets
mechanically unfurled into rings which, upon resurfacing, clasped around the
Shadows wrists and neck like collars and gave off a paralyzing shock. As the
monster tumbled to the ground and writhed, Naoto clenched her teeth
together. It was in pain
Stepping forward, Sousei raised his weapon to the Shadow one more time.
His other arm was immediately grabbed by Naoto who pulled him back
forcefully, her voice shaking, Dont kill it!
I didnt intend to This Shadow is merely unstable, and if sedated properly,
it can be detained and studied, he said, gun shifting to a narcotic gear,
Much more useful.
Naoto sighed but looked reluctant. If Kanji was right about this being Kage
I cant let you do that either she spoke quietly. As it was, however, the
Shadow was definitely hostile. Sousei stepped towards the groaning creature
and kneeled down to its level, pressing the tip of his gun to its neck and
injected an agent that almost immediately caused the Shadow to stop its
twisting. Naotos features seemed to relax as well.
Then let me know how you plan on dealing with it when you can Sousei
spoke up as he stood, giving the creature its space.

Mhn she nodded, Hey, Tatsumi-kun Im able to believe that this is

Kage for one reason... she mentioned, looking to Kanji who finally had a
moment to get his pants on, When I woke up, I couldnt find it in my room.
Do you have any idea of where it went...?
Indeed the Shadow had spent a great deal of the night with him. By the
time Naoto had woken up, Kage was still with him and doing that
Kanji quickly turned his flushing face away, shoulders shrugging, I-Iunno
Its a Shadow, isnt it? Kages the only Shadow in this house right now S-so,
obviously his words stuttered nervously, Thats gotta be it, right?
It felt good Tatsumi-kun a voice spoke from the direction of the
Shadow. Sousei stepped back as the oily skin which surrounded the creature
seemed to slowly dissolve, revealing underneath the human-shaped body of
Kage which lay sprawled upon the floor. Just the body and nothing more. Its
short, dark navy hair was a disheveled mess, and its eyes stared up with an
intoxicated daze from the sedative. As it lay naked on its side, Naoto was
able to deduce two things. One, Kage was apparently male, and two,
because of that, he was still visibly aroused. Kanji placed his hand over his
face and tossed the Shadow his shirt, figuring Kage needed it more than he
did right now. Naoto like-wise looked away, right into Kanjis eyes with an
intense glare.
What did you do to it? she asked in a low voice, causing Kanjis shoulders
to drop. Naoto wasnt one to get angry or at least, she wasnt the kind of
person whod show it. When she wanted answers, however, she quickly
became demanding.
He put it in me spoke the little Shadow, breathing heavily with a smile
upon his face, Just like you feared he is kind of big. But that just means
youll have to be patient with him
The silence in the room was so prolonged that it wouldnt have been any
surprise to see a tumbleweed bounce by. It was broken by Sousei, who let
out a small whistle and turned towards the door awkwardly, pretending he
hadnt heard a thing. Target pretty much stabilized.
Kages lying right? Naoto finally spoke up, staring at Kanji with eyes that
pleaded him to say yes, but this wasnt the time to be dishonest. Their very

friendship was on a thin line now and hiding the truth would only make it
worse.
Kanji lowered his head, N-No Look, I aint gonna beat around the bush I
was seduced by your Shadow last night a-and a trickle of sweat fell down
his forehead, I gave into it. Kanji could feel something in his throat
sinking. Perhaps it was his dignity.
In silence, Naoto slowly turned her gaze away from Kanji and rested a hand
to her forehead, walking up to the Shadow. Passing by a couch in the dining
room, she took a throw blanket off its back and wrapped it around Kage who
had at least put on Kanjis shirt. Naturally, it was too big for him, but that
meant it fit just right. The Shadow flapped his sleeves under the blanket
contently, and Naoto remained kneeled at his side as complicated thoughts
stirred through her mind. Why she whispered to herself, which caught
the Shadows attention.
Cause you wanted it he answered into her ear, sending a shiver down
her spine. Not exactly what she wanted to hear.
Kanjis voice once again spoke up from behind them, I was scared alright?
Hes a damn Shadow Thing like that comes crawlin into your room, what
else are you supposed to think? Coulda killed me if I didnt do what it
wanted Sorry he attempted to flip the blame. But what was done was
done.
Naoto stood upright again and shook her head, We can forget this
happened You have somewhere to be and so do I. I had breakfast made
but it seems Im going to have to redo that, as she spoke, she turned to
the stove and the pile of scrambled egg which had cooled down on the frying
pan. Sighing, she looked down at the Shadow. Go get dressed
Kanji watched as Kage excitedly stood and ran back upstairs to get his
original clothes, and then back down to the frying pan, They look okay,
he mentioned softly, noting that the egg didnt seem so bad. It could be
heated again, and Sousei had turned off the stove quickly enough so that it
didnt burn underneath too much.
Naoto was glad that the topic had been successfully changed at least.
Opening the fridge, she got out another container of eggs, Ill have the first

batch. But for you, I insist you let me make something more appealing. Kanji
was honestly surprised at her ability to forgive and forget. Unfortunately, he
wasnt entirely off to hook
So you did prefer men, she added on as she cracked open a couple more
eggs, causing Kanji to nearly trip over his own legs from the abruptness. Her
tone of voice was a joking one, yet all he could do was return a nervous
chuckle. She was hiding her anger, he could feel it
------------------------The group of three silently sat around the dining room table, forks in hand
and the fresh smell of breakfast perfuming the air. After a stressful morning,
the egg was a welcomed addition to the day. Modestly dining, Kanji looked up
from his plate and noticed that it was only he and Naoto who were partaking
in the meal. Kage sat still in his seat, watching the other two with analytical
eyes and making awkward attempts at holding the fork in his hand for
eating.
Kanji sat up and swallowed, Dont you know how to use that?
Kage averted his eyes from Kanji, looking back down to his plate. The fluffy
yellow egg screamed back into his golden eyes, but the Shadow simply
didnt understand what the point of this activity was. They were putting it in
their mouths and making it disappear? Kage finally tried out of curiosity,
taking a mound of scrambled egg onto his fork and placed it in his mouth,
blinking quietly.
Naoto looked up and watched as the Shadow sat there with a perplexed look
on his face, forcefully chewing. She motioned to her throat with her finger,
making a sliding motion from the top downwards, Swallow it, like that.
Kage made a grumpy expression as he tried to understand, and eventually
realized that the motion for ingesting saliva was the same used to get
foodstuffs down, and did so. His face contorted as it slid down, and he
quickly produced a disgusted look at the feeling.
Naoto sighed quietly, Doesnt it taste good?

The Shadow paused with its tongue stuck out and looked back to her,
Taste?
You know? ... Salty, sweet, bitter Taste, she answered back. How was one
supposed to describe what taste was? It was a sense that she assumed most
creatures with tongues were able to register. The Shadow slowly shook its
head, unable to understand. Naoto folded her arms, Well that is
unfortunate. I can only imagine how strange it would feel to eat something
yet be unable to taste any of it Thats the joy of food.
Kage nodded, his expression going sour as the egg refused to cooperate with
his system. Lowering his head down onto the table, he murmured with
irritation and wrapped his arms around his stomach. Leaning towards him,
Naoto asked quietly if he was going to be alright, to which Kage slowly
nodded.
Huh I guess Shadows dont need to eat, then Kinda like Sousei out
there, Kanji pointed out, finishing off the rest of his breakfast. He would
happily take the rest of Kages if he wasnt going to finish it.
Naotos look of concern remained, So you dont feel hungry?
I do Kage answered, understanding that term at least. As the disturbance
in his gut settled, he sat up straight and pushed the fork and plate away from
him, giving it a look of resentment. I am hungry he said, but whatever
this slop was, it wasnt going to satisfy anything.
Kanji took Kages plate and enjoyed his second helping while Naoto sat back,
her own plate empty. Great She could only assume what Shadows ate
considering the events that occurred two years ago. She feared the answer,
but threw it out there anyways, Right So what satisfies your hunger?
People, Kage answered. How curt.
And thats not going to happen. Youre going to have to come up with some
alternative if we cant get you back into my mind soon, she answered down
at the Shadow. Kages eyes went large and puppy-like for a moment, but no
amount of begging was going to make her change her mind on that. Naoto
turned her attention to Kanji, Unfortunately though, thats something were
going to have to deal with later You have school, and I have to hand in a

report to the station. Kages going to have to stay here and be patient she
said, looking back to the Shadow, Who I hope will actually stay quietly in
my room this time.
Kage sunk into his seat and made an O-K symbol with his thumb and index
finger, a promise that was going to be hard to believe. Ysure about just
leaving him here? He could just leave Or what if your Grandpa finds
him? questioned Kanji, who only at this point realized that he had not seen
either of the estates men yet.
They both left for work over an hour ago. Were all rather early risers in this
house, she answered. Even at his age, Naotos grandfather made an active
contribution to the law. As for leaving him on his own honestly, I worry,
she added on as she stood up to take care of the dishes. She would have
asked Sousei to watch over Kage if not for the fact that Sousei was their
mode of transportation, and there was no way they were going to bring the
Shadow along. The bike only fit two people anyways.
Naoto and Kanji made their last preparations to leave, which included getting
Kage back to Naotos room and shutting the door with crossed fingers. Naoto
hoped that her trip would be quick enough so that the Shadow wouldnt be
alone for long. It was like trying to house train a puppy Indeed, school
wasnt going to be an option for her today.
------------------------Yknow, Im surprised I didnt realize sooner. I just figured you grew a love
for bikes or something, but even then this is kind of uh uhm, damn,
whats the word Kanji fumbled over the appropriate description for Sousei
as they re-traced their route down the highway and back to Kanjis
apartment.
Extravagant? Naoto tried, barely turning her head. Despite the awkward
start, Naoto felt much better this morning and was sure it was safe enough
for her to drive this time. Part of her figured that she just needed rest, but
another part theorized that it had been Kage draining her energy until he
developed an appropriate body for this world. Or perhaps both. In response
to her statement, Sousei emitted a nervous laugh from the speakers.

Kanji nodded, Yeah, I guess that does it justice Why do you have
something like this, though? Whatever he said an Anti-Shadow Weapon?
he questioned, the title sounding mighty familiar.
You should remember Labrys and Aigis from a ways back, yes? During the
tournament incident, Naoto reminded, Sousei is quite literally their older
brother, a model type that ceased production once the Kirijo Group
developed the means of creating almost life-like androids. Thus, Labrys,
whose real appearance can easily be disguised under clothing. Sousei not
so much.
So they started with autorobots, Kanji deduced, which brought a small
laugh out of Naoto.
Yes, essentially. Hes an amazing work of engineering either way, she
noted, not wishing to demean Sousei for being outdated, As for why I have
him, he was a present from Kirijo-san herself. We were on favorable terms
while I was still in Inaba and she insisted that as a Persona-user, I would
always require some sort of assistance in case the worse happened. So when
I set out here on my own, she worried enough to give me one of their unused
weapons.
Geez didnt know you were still hanging around with that lot, Kanji
answered. The Kirijo Group and almost all ensuing events had left his mind
after the P-1 Grand Prix. For his argument, however, he had thought the
entire thing was a dream up until the end. Speakin of hand-me-downs,
though Uh, sorry, Sousei, he apologized as the motorcycle honked at the
word, I know we should think of a way to get him back where he belongs,
but in case Kage aint going anywhere soon, yshould kind of consider how
youre going to take care of him, yeah?
Naoto nodded slowly, Yes and?
Well, he seemed fine in my shirt this morning. I dont know if youve got a
limited supply of clothes or anything, but Ive got a ton of junk that doesnt
fit that great anymore. Might help? he offered, Oh, its the next exit coming
up.
Naoto turned into the appropriate lane as he directed her, Clothing I didnt
even think of that yet. Im still caught up on how Im going to feed the thing,

she said, though trying not to express too much worry, That would help,
though. Thank you very much, Tatsumi-kun.
Once off the highway, the drive to the apartment that Kanji and his cousin
both shared was a short one. In the parking lot, each tenant had their own
reserved parking and Naoto was directed to an empty spot, noticing that the
free spot probably belonged to his cousin. She assumed that he had already
gone out for the day. Shame she was quite interested in meeting him.
Following Kanji just up to the doorway of the complex, she decided to wait
outside while Kanji prepared himself in his uniform and grabbed any spare
clothes that would fit Kage. He doubted the Shadow would mind if they were
still a tad baggy on him. Knowing that she too was in a hurry, Kanji ran back
downstairs and outside, offering over a bagged collection of clothes to Naoto,
whos raised hand seemed frozen on the spot as she stared at him.
Kanji blinked, What Didnt you want them? He stood there with a
perplexed expression, not realizing that it was the uniform draped over him
that had stunned her.
Dressed from head to toe in black, he wore a male uniform that reminded
her greatly of Yasogamis without the houndstooth collar.
That was the uniform It was the exact same one that the hooded student
from the day before wore while visiting Shinri. The one the news refused to
identify, and the one Kage had unfortunately injured. Her lips parted as she
wrapped her fingers around the offered bag of clothes, Tatsumi-kun, that
uniform. Ive seen it before.
Kanji looked down at himself and then back up, Sjust my school uniform
whats with that expression?
It was I she shook her head. She didnt want to mention it, but at least
it would help Kanji better understand her situation if he knew, It was
yesterday when I saw him. A student wearing that uniform came to our
school after classes claiming he knew something about the Shadow
Extractions... Ah, thats what theyre calling that odd technique we learned of
the night before, apparently.
Kanji rose a brow.

She carried on, And so I gave it one more try, this time without resistance.
I dont know how or why, but when it happened I felt like something of
myself had been torn away, and given the name, you can probably assume
what it was.
Kage, huh?
Nn And not just from myself. It seems anyone who gave into that
students experiment had something of a Persona temporarily surface from
their body. Only, mine stayed and immediately went savage on the boy. I
doubt it was enough to kill since he was apparently hospitalized but I dont
know anything else aside from that. Perhaps, though he can put Kage back
if I find him.
Genkaku, Kanji mentioned.
Pardon?
Thats the school, its Genkaku High. Look, I know youre pretty headstrong
about this kind of stuff, but enough of the I business, k? Ill see if I can find
anything out at school today and Ill let you know the moment I do. So lets
just say that well find him, alright? he said with a confident smirk. With a
hand risen over her head, he ruffled at her hair slightly, You didnt have to
lie, you idiot. Coulda just told me thats why you were late.
Naoto smiled and made lazy swats at his intruding hand, Youre right, Im
sorry I simply didnt want you getting more involved in something that
could be potentially dangerous. Promise me you wont trouble yourself.
Phuh Im sure if someone from our school got messed up that bad, then
everyones probably already talking about it, he answered, But yeah, I
promise.
Thank you Perhaps we can avert this crisis sooner than expected.
------------------------What do you mean withheld information!? Naotos heightened voice
caused many of the stations crew to peer up over their cubicle walls, some
giving off disinterested sighs. Wonderful, the child was whining. A man well

over a foot taller than Naoto dropped his shoulders down and rubbed the
back of his head like a hound getting its discipline for the day. His name was
Tetsuma Tsuge, and as the manager of research and science at the police
department, there were very few that dared to talk him down. Naoto was one
of them, although she unfortunately had to admit that it was due to
Tetsumas soft spot for women. He simply couldnt yell back.
Its all I can say No ones telling us what hospital your student got sent to,
or his name, or anything else about him. I applaud you for identifying the
school, however. And as outlined in your report, you seem to have gotten
close enough to the case that it would be foolish of me to assign anyone else
to it. We definitely have something amiss going on in this city and I want you
to find out more for me, he replied, jumping to the point in hopes that it
would calm Naoto down. She could tell that he was merely buttering her up,
though.
Thats ridiculous Who found the student, then? The news explained very
little, but at least they knew that he had injuries bad enough to get sent to a
hospital. Just a hospital? she seethed, realizing how unorganized the
provided information was, You dont just go around saying Hey, guess what,
we got a battered student but were not telling you who he is or where we
put him. All of this anonymity is making this case sound more suspicious
than it probably is.
Tetsuma sighed and sat himself down on an available chair which gave off an
extended creak due to his size, Is it really? Perhaps its for the students
own security. The news station might know about him, but were told not to
disclose any information.
Then why dont we know!? she rebutted, We are security.
Tetsumas eyes pinched together. Good point.
I have a thought, though Theres only one other group that we know of
who are also involved in these events. This student could have very well
been one of their consorts, Naoto mentioned as a few light bulbs turned on
in her head.
The man looked up, Youre talking about the gang from the other night, eh?
Ah- he paused abruptly, then almost as quickly snapped his fingers in

realization, Of course! While we dont know where that student went, we at

least know where Goro Yagi is. I believe that was the name of the man your
acquaintance hit.
Hit? Naoto replied in a low voice. This was something Kanji had not told
her.
Aye, pretty hard. They got him under their care over at Yagokoro General. If
you suspect this student had anything to do with that gang, then that man
would probably be your best lead right now, he leaned back into the chair
with another defining creak, I realize youve got a history with this Tatsumi
fellow. Even if this isnt for the Shadow Extraction case, you should at least
go and clear things up with Goro. At least from what we can tell, the only
person who actually got injured during that assault was him, turning your
friend into the only clear offender here.
Naoto felt her stomach drop as she realized the depth of the situation. Two
males hospitalized, and both at the fault of both herself and Kanji. Solving
this case was never solely about getting Kage back to where he belonged, it
was about clearing their names. Kanjis punch and Kages outburst were both
acts of self-defense most likely. But unless that was made clear, the media
could twist the story and their names would be shamed forever. Not too
good.
I- I was unaware of this However, I will plan a trip to the hospital
tomorrow. I will get his side of the story and make sure that he has no ill
intentions, Naoto answered, The law here permits self-defense as
protection against charges to a very reasonable degree and I will make sure
he knows that.
Tetsuma slowly shook his head, To the degree that your friend hit him,
though You better hope you can scare Goro away from lawsuit because
theres a good chance hed win in court. We interrogated his whole crew and
each of em said that they had no intention of actually hurting Tatsumi.
Theyre a creepy lot, but the worse they did was hold him down. Goro
however is recovering from a concussion.
Naoto was having a difficult time digesting Tetsumas words. Indeed, if Goro
held any resentment for Kanji, then it was going to be tough to get any good
information out of him. If this was her only lead, then Naoto was standing on

very thin ice. As she rested a hand over her forehead, Tetsuma could tell that
the weight of it all was causing her stress. Theres no need to rush this We
can get someone else to visit him if youre not comfortable, he reminded.
She shook her head in response, No No, its fine. I already have too many
thoughts and questions about this case to just hand it over to someone else.
Though, Ill likely have to email you my next report, she stated, I have
quite a bit at home and in school to catch up on.
Tetsuma waved his hand dismissively and turned on his seat, Thats fine.
Juggle everything as you need to. Im honestly impressed with both yours
and Aoi-sans management skills, he mentioned, Take care then.
Naoto returned the wave with a small smile and walked herself to her desk.
Thats right; Touko was usually around here before school She must have
left just an hour or so ago. With that reminder, Naoto flipped open her phone
and made sure to let her friend know that shed be missing from school for
the day. Naoto would be able blame it on exhaustion from the previous days
events if Touko asked. As she put the phone away, she booted up her PC and
did a quick map search on Genkaku High. It was definitely a good drive away
from Shinri Unfortunately, checking the news feeds didnt produce any
strange results. It seemed like no one was intent on identifying this incident
back to the school. There had to be a reason for that Naoto sat back in her
chair for a moment and gave herself some time to ponder. She wanted just
one moment of quiet before having to return to the complicated needs of her
Shadow.
------------------------Kage lay upside down from the edge of Naotos bed, arms sprawled on the
floor below and legs clinging to the other end of mattress for support. His
mouth hung open as he mindlessly indulged in the head rush to kill time.
How boring Many times hed stared out the window into the estates
backyard and marveled at how exciting and vast the human world seemed.
Alas, he had made a promise to confine himself to the bedroom and was
going to try and make the best of it. But what was there to do here aside
from sleep? There were no surgery tables or drills or robots or anything fun
to play with. Just some desks, shelves, books, and a couple of screened
boxes that Kage was able to recognize, but didnt entirely understand their
function. He knew them as computers and TVs in the shadow world, but all

they ever played were the same things over and over again. It was the idea
of a computer or TV, never a real one.
As his mind wandered, Kages grip on the other end of the bed began to
loosen until he finally slid off the side, the back of his head bumping against
the ground below him. Giving off an agitated grunt, he rested his hands flat
behind his head and pushed into a backward roll, landing back on his knees.
Well, that was fun enough. Now upright, he once again scanned the room for
anything amusing and gave a prolonged stare at the TV across the room.
Such devices had also been used as the pathway between the two worlds,
but that was a connection that had been severed long ago. Inching closer to
the TV, Kage rested his fingertips against the screen and gave off a small
frown when nothing occurred. Ever since he became a Persona, Kage no
longer had to reside within that world, but at least it was more
accommodating than this one. The most accommodating place was Naotos
subconscious, however, thats where he preferred to be. When she accepted
him, he was given a home where his survival depended on hers and nothing
more. None of this food nonsense that forced all Shadows to be the heinous
monsters that they were. Kage hated to think that he would ever have to be
that way again.
Im dying he muttered to himself in his pitiful reverberant voice,
shoulders drooping. The bedroom was beginning to feel more like a glass
container with no holes for air. Balling his hands into little fists, he gripped at
his sleeves and brought them up to his moistening eyes. No one had told him
where they were going or what time they would be back Did they do that
on purpose? Maybe Naoto and Kanji were never coming back The Shadow
began to weep as the thought took over whatever speck of reasoning he
had, They abandoned me! he whined. Good grief, it had only been an
hour. Ill be alone FOREVERR- oh hey, whats that.
The Shadows immediate bipolar response would shock anyone if only they
had seen how quick it had happened. His previous train of thought was
complete thrown out the window and he was now completely engrossed by a
blinking light coming from a large electronic box under one of the desks. This
was a computer, wasnt it? All of the ones back at the lab were giants
compared to this flimsy little box of circuits; what a piece of junk this must
have been Still, glowing thingy. Pressing his finger to the blinking power
button seemed to awaken the computer out of sleep mode, the monitor

brightening. Kage stood on his two feet and pressed his nose to the screen,
eyes widened, OOoooo.
But wait Where were all the data charts, scanners, random flashing lights
and satellite images? Kage sat himself down and took the mouse in hand,
searching the screen for anything that would lead him to the weapons of
mass destruction. Everyone had those, didnt they? Maybe there was some
sort of alarm system that would allow him to make SOS cries at anyone who
dared to step close enough to the estate. No, no, there didnt seem to be
anything of the sort Why did Naoto even bother keeping a computer if she
wasnt going to use it properly? As he aimlessly clicked around, Kage was
able to find a number of uninteresting programs. There were things that
could be drawn on, things that played music, sounds and videos, and many
sorts of word documents. However, Kage huffed with disinterest. Giving this
waste of technology one more chance, he clicked on one last icon: a fox
missing most of its limbs circled around a shiny blue planet.
What appeared was a window with a simple logo and some sort of search bar
underneath it. Kage shrugged to himself as he typed the word food into the
bar and let the search collect a list of results. The very top result seemed to
be from some sort of information base called Quikipedia that had its page on
food highlighted. Selecting it and scrolling down, the Shadow attempted to
understand the ingestion process from a human perspective. It made enough
sense but all this talk of fats, carbs and other such nutrients was
something he couldnt relate to. That wasnt what he craved from people
what he desired was the essence that made people who they were. The body
was just a biological husk for the true nectar inside. Kage felt his mouth
water as his cursor rolled over a Like button, to which he clicked in
agreement. Yeah, he liked food.
However, what he was taken to was a completely unrelated page. One full of
names and images and idle banter between people? Squinting his eyes,
Kage clicked on one of the names out of curiosity and was rewarded with a
lengthy amount of information on this persons life where they were born,
what schools they attended, who their family was Their engagement with
this website was so deep and open, it was as if all these user accounts were
living, breathing digital people. MyPlace huh.
Kage pressed himself against the screen one more time, only stopping once
he realized that it wasnt going to give way to a digital realm full of minds

and information and other delicious things. Slightly frustrated, he stood up

and walked around the computer area, staring at the different connections
and wires that lead back down to the main machine below. He could figure it
out There had to be a way to access this kind of information and make use
of it. As he kneeled before the main computer, he noticed various ports and
some corresponding plugs that fit into them. One was in the shape of a
small, rectangular box, which upon being inserted into the port, brought up a
window asking if he wanted to scan the USB for errors? Whatever, a
connection was made!
So if I can have one of these he murmured to himself, unplugging the
USB stick and looking over it curiously. Raising a hand, he rubbed it against
the skin of his neck and felt against an internal structure that was both
biological and artificial. Indeed, the intricacies of such technology were not at
all foreign to him. One could even say that he knew it inside out.
Rolling around the room on the wheeled computer chair, he plundered every
drawer in sight for a set of tools that could assist him with the job. Naoto was
rather big on gadgetries and tinkering with readymade items, so surely shed
have something hidden away. His search wasnt a long one at all. Stashed
away in one of the corner drawers was an assortment of various computer
pieces, wires, clips and other electronics, as well as a small toolbox
underneath. Kage grabbed what he figured hed need and set himself up on
the floor in front of the full body mirror, reaching first for a tiny screwdriver. It
had been some time since he last meddled around with his inner workings,
so it took him a moment to locate the hidden bolts behind his ears. Without
feeling around, you would have never noticed them since they were
concealed under both hair and a self-healing layer of skin. However, upon
unscrewing them, Kages convincingly human face separated into many
connected segments, opening up to reveal an assemblage of circuits inside.
Still capable of functioning in such a state, the Shadow examined himself in
the mirror and wondered where the best place to hide such a plug would
be
Heh humans eat through their faces, dont they? he reminded himself,
sticking a finger in and poking at the roof of his mouth. It wouldnt be difficult
to hide such a contraption there. As far as Kage was aware, humans didnt
actively examine each others orifices for any particular reason. The thought
of it sounded absurd, even to him. Exploring the equipment on the floor, he
reached for a small precision knife, So itll be, then.

------------------------Leaving no trace of his work, the little Shadow sat down and rolled back
towards the computer, a rather conspicuous cord dangling from the corner of
his mouth. At its end was the plug end of a USB connector that he hoped
Naoto wasnt going to miss. She had so many spare parts; he assumed she
didnt keep tabs on every little thing. Anyways, it was time to test this thing
out. Taking the plug between his fingers, he pulled it down to one of the USB
ports in the computer, the cord unraveling from his mouth. As the connection
was made, Kages golden eyes widened as a tingling sensation flowed
through him at an alarming rate. He froze on the spot as he was forced to
process such an intense amount of information all at once. This internet
thing it was insanely vast. Closing his eyes, he focused on what was
needed and attempted to block off any unneeded transmissions. Kagefirewall. The things on these websites these user accounts and the
evidence of dependence and fondness for them thats what tickled his
fancy. What was it that Naoto had described before? Taste? There was
without a doubt something succulent and appetizing about this sort of
information that only a machine could understand. Yes, it would be his
Whatever tricks he had to resort to, and whatever security he had to
crumble. And then, when all was done and his system was finally satisfied,
the little USB connection could wind back up and be concealed within the
roof of his mouth. No one had to know a thing... Kage gave off a prideful
smirk as the data accumulated, one user account at a time. Perhaps it
wouldnt be so difficult to sustain himself within this world after all.
------------------------Home! Naotos voice could be heard from down below as she raced up the
stairs and back to her room, heart pounding with anxiety. Swinging open the
door, the Shadow was still there! Giving off a heavy sigh, Naoto stopped on
the spot and attempted to catch her breath. Kage was once again making
the best of his time in a room that didnt offer too many things to play with.
Having gotten into some of his hosts memorabilia, Kage lay on the bed with
an imitation Sherlock Holmes hat upon his head and pipe within his mouth,
the first book of a great series held in his hands.

Still paused by surprise, Naoto couldnt even express disdain over the
Shadow getting into her precious artifacts, Im honestly surprised that
youre still here.
Looking her way, Kage lowered the book to his chest and took the pipe into
one hand, Elementary, you made me give my word to detain myself to this
cubicle of a room and I always intend to keep my promises. British accent
and all.
You werent so noble last night she reminded him, arms crossing.
Kage closed his eyes and produced a witty grin, On the contrary, you did not
make me promise anything of the sort that night.
Pausing again, Naoto refreshed her memory, and then frowned over the
realization, Thats surprisingly true.
How often have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible,
whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth? spoke the little
cheek as he dipped the Holmes hat brim lower.
Never, nor is that relevant to what were talking about. Why are you quoting
my stories?
Tis a good book.
Very, Naoto couldnt help but agree. Despite his incessant whining and
delusions of grandeur, she and her Shadow had at least a few things they
could bond over. The one positive over having a doppelganger at home was
that Naoto could easily predict what would entertain him. Finally stepping out
of the doorway, she walked over and sat at the foot of the bed, So, still not
feeling well?
If you mean hunger I Kages eyes drifted to the side as he thought over
his words. He was capable of feeling guilt, and what he had just done on the
computer definitely felt like theft. It probably wasnt acceptable at all, nor
was it nearly as satisfying, I, eh still kinda peckish, I guess

Have you considered any alternatives? This world is full of opportunity and
variety, I honestly depress over the thought that you have no other choice,
she spoke, clearly expressing pity in her voice.
Kage averted his gaze and frowned, I may look like you, but I would rather
starve than stoop down to your human methods. Dont think for a moment
that we are anything alike on the physical inside. You may call it picky, but I
call it perfection over the fact that we need not rely on anything else, he
spoke in an alarmingly serious tone. Oh goodie, there went the over-inflated
ego. Naoto understood him without question though. After seeing an
incomprehensible X-ray of Teddies innards, even she couldnt fathom what
sort of matter Shadows were composed of, let alone the science of what
fueled it. If it was people, then it was people. At least Teddie had made the
effort to humanize his body because of his desire to live amongst them, so
food had never been a problem. Kage, however, had his pride.
Naoto sighed, but nodded. She was bothered by one thing he had said,
however. To starve Im sorry, but you come from an entirely different way
of living from us. I didnt even think that Shadows could die; we only ever
managed to suppress them through our Personas. It was a fortunate fact,
and the only reason why Shadow hunting was so guilt-free. Killing was an
entirely different story and a thought that honestly scared her, And
what if that does happen?
Kage didnt miss a beat, Then you might as well consider yourself dead as
well.
He couldnt have sugar-coated it just a little? Naoto felt her arms go weak
as she slumped forwards on her bed, eyes going round. She had already
made enough shocking realizations at the station today, this was the last
thing she needed to hear right now. Alas, the Shadow continued, Do not
forget that I am an integral portion of your psyche. The core of it, no less. At
the base of ones subconscious lies the id, and within it the animus, instincts
and that which drives your desires. Above it exists the rational you, the ego,
who often forgets all your necessary inner-workings and exists under the
impression that you have complete control over yourself. But you do not
have command over your heartbeat or when it stops.
Naoto slowly turned her gaze back to the Shadow. His piercing stare was
unnerving even with the eccentric hat on his head. Kage could tell that he

was getting under her skin, and nothing tickled his fancy more than breaking
through her resilient shell. The look on her face she was begging him to
stop with nothing more than her expression.
For myself to live you would have to kill? she managed to speak again,
inquiring in a low voice.
Kage stared up with a raised brow, Kill, ne? Do humans honestly need their
thoughts so badly that theyd die without them?
Naoto blinked, Their thoughts? You said you ate people.
The Shadow closed his eyes and shrugged his shoulders dismissively, Your
thoughts are what make you who you are, and thus what make you a person.
That is all I require. Its not nearly as gruesome as you obviously have been
thinking.
I see she answered, not sure if she should be relieved or not. This was
still far from being a comfortable matter. Then, what are we without our
thoughts? You just finished explaining to me how significant the mind is
and now youre making it sound like its unnecessary.
Unnecessary to live, perhaps.
Perhaps? she leered. This wasnt something you were allowed to guess!
Kage sat up straight and set the book and pipe down beside him, giving her
an equally agitated look, Again! Youre assuming I know so much about your
world when I simply do not. What I devoured back then was anything that
came through to the Shadow realm that failed to defend itself. What was left
of it simply disappeared and thats as far as my understanding goes. But it
wasnt dead. Mindless, for sure, but not dead.
Not until it returned to the human world plunged upon the framework of a
broadcast tower or telephone pole, at least. At that point, nothing should be
able to live. Naoto suppressed her memory of the crime scenes which were
often too disturbing to comprehend. Though, what remained was that neither
she nor the Shadow could assume exactly what would happen if he indulged
in the human world. However, Kages argument and talk of death put a
heavy weight on Naotos conscience.

These thoughts that you eat. What do they do for you? she asked, I
mean, to make someones mind a part of you Do you understand the
person better after youve taken such a thing away from them?
Kage smiled at her question, I cant imagine a quicker way of getting to
know someone. Of course, its not as if I cared about the humans that
stumbled into our world. If I did, I wouldnt have eaten them, A valid point
But definitely When a person communicates, they have the option to lie or
cover up hidden information if they so wish to. But, if I wanted, I could read
the mind of anyone I ever downed and recall all their memories and raw
thoughts.
Naoto looked up, That is a rather abusable power.
I dont really like it Prodding around too much often leads to regret, he
reminded.
Naoto slowly nodded as she leaned back onto the bed, her head resting on
Kages legs as she stared up at the ceiling. A thought crossed her mind a
horrible thought. Contemplating her next course of action in the Shadow
Extraction case and what would likely be the interrogation of someone who
harbored unspeakable secrets, he couldnt imagine how much effort it would
take to get someone like that to squawk and how much of his words would
even be true Yet information was a detectives gold and she was lying
against an information reservoir. It was a rather abusable power indeed
Kage she looked over, and the Shadow stared down, Someone we know
right now could be in trouble because of an act of violence that wasnt
entirely his fault, but could easily be made out to be. At the same time, there
is an important piece to this crime that is being hidden away and the true
perpetrator most likely knows about it. This is a complicated case that cant
be uncovered through questioning alone I feel its more paranormal than
that.
Kage wiggled on the spot as she explained her situation vaguely,
understanding only the gist of what she was trying to ask, You want the
truth.

Naoto dipped her head down and nodded, I want to know what he knows. I
feel there is a danger in whatever theyre doing Even if it isnt so obvious
yet, I sense there is someone with malign intent in all of this.
The Shadow tented his fingers together, masking a little smirk behind them.
She continued, As you said, when you consumed a humans thoughts, you
never actually killed them. If tomorrow I cannot get a satisfactory answer out
of him then I want you to do it for me. As long as you promise to cause no
pain and leave no trace
The human desire to live was a truly strong one It could lead to irrational
thoughts and desperation, all of which temporarily blocked out ones sense
of guilt and pride. That point at which one is cornered is the point which one
reveals their most involuntary tactics.
Promise.

April 11th, 2013, Thursday

The new day brought with it the sound of chirping birds as they bathed in the
low morning sun. The sound of a flock departing from one of the backyard
trees in mass awoke Naoto, who first looked at her clock for the time, and
then promptly turned her face back into her pillow. The alarm would go off in
ten minutes Was there any sense in going back to sleep now? Sighing, she
raised her hand towards the clock to turn off the buzzer or at least, thats
what she would have liked to do. Her arm was pinned to her side by a
hugging set of limbs coming from behind, Kages cheek resting against the
back of her neck. Darn it It seemed he had won this time the Shadow had
honed his skills enough to sneak into bed without waking up his host. Naoto
made a face when she realized that this was going to remain a nightly
endeavor until she gave in and simply allowed it. At the very least, it wasnt
terribly uncomfortable
She immediately ate those words as she felt a little tongue tip trail up the
spine of her neck, causing her to break free of his grasp and give him a push
away, Dont get fresh!

Kage curled up his legs and made a small ball as he chuckled playfully, Im
just kiddiiiiing. Good morning.
Naoto rubbed the back of her neck and shivered, Morning ugh Capable
of using her arms again, she reached for the alarm and turned it off before it
released its irritating wail. Convinced that Kage had enough morality to stay
in her room as promised, she felt safe with the idea of going back to school
today. Huh Speaking of which, Kanji had never gotten back to her about his
trip to school yesterday. Checking her phone, she realized that there was one
missed message that she had received while asleep.
Nothing unusual here. My cousin hasnt heard anything either. Are you sure
the uniform you saw was the same one I had? Cause everyone here seems
alive and well. 1:24 AM
Kanji had stayed up pretty late she doubted hed be up this early in the
morning. No sense in calling him now Still, she had a very discerning eye
for details and was absolutely certain that the two uniforms had been the
same. Thinking about it, Naoto realized the possibility that this student didnt
go to the same school anymore. Or perhaps he graduated and kept the
uniform as a memoir. Her only chance at getting the whole story was to
confront Goro Yagi about his network of colleagues and see if anyone
matched the description. Looking down at her cell phone, she knew that
because of his hands-on experience with the gang, Kanji could be potentially
useful with this as well. Goro was most likely going to lie about what he
knew, but with Kanji in the room, he could only lie about so much. Unlike
most of the police force, she and Kanji accepted the existence of paranormal
activity and wouldnt cloak it up as hes just crazy. Writing up a reply to
Kanjis text, she asked if he would be available after school to make a small
visit to the hospital as for Kage, she hoped she wouldnt have to resort to
his tricks.
------------------------Goro Yagi? You sure thats his real name or just some tough-guy moniker he
flaunts around? Kanji joked as they left Sousei at the hospital parking lot
and stepped to the front entrance, Bet its actually something real wimpy
sounding

Naoto smirked and shook her head, All of them had valid IDs on hand. At the
very least, he wont be able to cover up any names. By the way, thank you
for joining me again I apologize if this is cutting into your school work at
all.
Kanji gave a half-hearted shrug. School had never been one of his top
priorities This is way more exciting plus, I get to help out a friend. Aint
nothin more important than that.
Reaching the front desk, Naoto requested a visit with Mr. Yagi, and was
thankfully given the go-ahead without much trouble. The man wasnt in any
critical state, just recovering a broken nose and some stitching. If anything, it
was surprising that hed been kept in the hospital for this long Naoto was
beginning to suspect that there was something more to this, and
unfortunately there was. As they silently stepped into the mans room, they
could hear the sound of humming and murmuring coming from his bandaged
face. Unable to move much due to restraints, Goro stared absentmindedly at
the ceiling and softly laughed at nothing. If there was any place that could
better treat him right now, it was a mental ward.
Yagi-san? If we may have a bit of your time, Naoto addressed as she
stepped forwards, trying to get his attention. Her arm reached down to a
small voice recorder at her belts side and let it begin its work.
Hhhyeaah? he responded, tilting his head up just enough to see the two
individuals standing at the side of his bed. Even with a witless stare, he was
able to recognize both of them almost immediately, Aw look, its the fuzz.
Waddaya want? I already got enough pudding crammed down my throat and
these walls are mluh. Dont.. buh. I aint got all day
Naoto lifted a brow. At least he was a talkative one, but as his sentence
trailed on, it was clear that Goro wasnt in his right mind at all. Was he under
some sort of pain medication that was causing this? At least there was a
good chance that hed let something slip, but in his current state, Naoto had
to take everything he said with a grain of salt. Looking over her shoulder, she
nodded at Kanji and he took a step closer.
Staring back down at Goro, she continued, Sir, do you remember this man?
Three nights ago you were involved in a group assault that we understand

lead to some bizarre events. I believe some of your followers called it

Shadow Extraction?
Goros eyes went squinty as he focused on Kanji, a grin lifting on his face,
Yeah, youre the dude Didya like it? Dunno what feels better, that shit or
eating pancakes for dinner. Both are pretty damn good. Its like if happy
had a definition, thatd be it.
Naoto closed her eyes for a moment, feeling slightly irritated. Obviously
there was no such thing as a straight answer from this man she would
have to cut to the chase and hope he would too, Alright so youre aware of
what you did. Could you tell me how you first discovered these Shadow
Extractions?
Oh dude you dont just do it you just kinda know, yknow? Its like I
didnt know I could, but then suddenly I saw everyone was doin this drug
thing and heh, who the fuck knows Who cares We thought, Damn, this
stuffs amazing, we cant be the only ones. So yeah, discovery, dude, he
babbled on in a way that made it difficult to piece together any sort of solid
story. From the way he spoke, however, Naoto could assume that he probably
wasnt the founder of this phenomenon. Unless it was an accident.
Drug thing? she pinpointed one of his phrases.
Yeah, its like I thought we were all high or something, cause ghosts aint
real or anything. But there they all were and it was like Aw man, what did
we take?, but who the hell is keeping track? So we got these big ghostly
dudes chillin with us, drinking and smoking god knows what, and then
someones like DUDE. These are REAL. And no one believed his shit.
Funniest thing ever, I swear. But dude, let me tell ya somethin really,
come closer, he spoke, tilting his head to the side to encourage her. Naoto
shrugged and leaned in. It kept happening we werent popping anything
anymore. Didnt need to. The ghosts, man theyre damn real.
Naoto could imagine how an explanation such as this would be received at
the police station. In short, they were mad. All of them. There was nothing in
his statement worth pursuing, but Naoto knew otherwise. From what she
could understand, these people had managed to awaken their Personas
during a drug-induced stupor and subsequently learned how to manifest
them in the real world. That feeling of weightlessness and euphoria was

that supposed to be a reflection of what they were feeling when they first
awakened? Naotos mind rattled over this new information and prayed it was
all true. At least it was something to go on
"Please try to recall how or why these ghosts appeared Could it have been
one of the drugs you took? she questioned.
Drugs maybe Iunno who started it, cause ya cant do it less someone
does it to ya first as he spoke, his eyes suddenly went wide and a
senseless smile crept across his face, Oh fuck, hahahaha!
Naoto was taken aback by the sudden drop of Goros marbles. Sitting up
straight, she turned her disturbed features to Kanji and shook her head. It
seemed like they were onto something too, but Goros laughing refused to
cease. This guys lost it Kanji remarked, shoulders slumped. No, this
wasnt where she was going to end it Naoto still had one last important
question for this man. As she held out a hand to Kanji, he took the cue and
offered over his school uniform to which she held up in front of Goro where
he could see.
Please, Yagi-san Are you familiar with anyone who wears this uniform?
she questioned, mentally crossing her fingers.
As he looked over the clothing, Goros smile stretched farther and his
laughter reached the peak of its insanity, Hahaha! YEAH. You dont even
wanna bloody know! he exclaimed, That fucker I trusted him haha
Naoto leaned close once again, A name. Please give us a name.
The devil aint got no name, dont bother trying to win his game, hes gonna
kill you all the saaaame-ahaha! Goros fingers tightened around the bed
sheets as beads of sweat formed against his skin, Take me now, you lowly
bastard!
Did you even know his name? Or where he is now? she pressed.
Snapping a hard glare at Naoto, Goro lifted a hand and slammed it down
against the mattress, Bitch, I aint got time for this! No one does anymoreaaahaha!

Naoto inhaled deeply as she stood up and returned the article of clothing to
Kanji, dipping her head down. I cant handle this, she spoke abruptly, a
hand resting over her forehead. Normally she had no problem at all when it
came to prying open the minds of others, but digging into that of a mentally
unstable patient There was simply too much that was off about this man.
Based on what he had said, she had already developed a few thoughts and
theories, but now wasnt the time to execute them. It was safe to say that
Goro wasnt going to be any threat to Kanjis finances, and thats all that
mattered. As well, he seemed to be familiar with someone from Kanjis
school. Whether or not it was the same boy would be impossible to know
unless a name was given, but Goro was obviously at the end of his rational
thought. Kage would be needed for this and hopefully nothing else...
Stepping out of the building to get some fresh air, Naoto figured that maybe
this was the most ideal method. The way Goro spoke made it sound as if he
was haunted by the mere thought of this individual. If Kage could remove
that memory from his mind, then perhaps he would be more at peace. Intent
on driving Kanji back to his apartment, Naoto walked him back to Sousei and
hopped aboard the bike, Disturbances aside, Id say this trip was fruitful.
------------------------The hour hand of the hospital clock was crawling closer to midnight, the
ticking of the second hand being one of the few discernible noises at this
time of night. With all doors closed, every patient had been put to bed and a
calm atmosphere filled the otherwise busy medical center. Despite the small
amount of required light in the hallways that seeped under the doorway and
the moonlight from the windows, Goro slept in perfect darkness.
As time carried on, the stretch of light filtering under the door vanished as it
was replaced by murky goo seeping under the doorway, the substance
remaining flat against the ceramic floor tiles. As it inched closer to the
wheels of the hospital bed, a pair of shining amber orbs surfaced from the
slime and added another dim light source to the room. Taking in everything it
could see from the surrounding environment, the little Shadow surmised that
the man resting in bed was in fact asleep. With that clarified, the slime pulled
itself together and balled at the side of the bed, its mass accumulating until
it took on the human appearance of Kage. The dim light from his eyes
blinked as he stared down at the person in front of him. What sort of
important little secrets were buried deep within this one? Kage bit the tip

of his tongue with eagerness, his pupils dilating. It had been literally ages
since he last fed this way, and even though it was no longer necessary
thanks to his discovery of online networks, there was an instinctual drive that
made it all too irresistible. Plus, Naoto had practically begged him, so what
harm was there?
Small trails of hazy smoke seemed to lift off his skin, a residual effect that up
until now had only been witnessed inside the TV world. As creatures of the
fog, this emission was a distinctive mark of power for Shadows as well as a
sign of weakness within their hosts. The more of it there was, the more likely
the Shadow could lose its sense of reason and go berserk. The automatic
trigger for this mutation was a series of three words that, after the incident
two years ago, were never to be spoken lightly again. However, when in
control of itself, a Shadow could adopt this fog into a tool that made it
possible to engage with the human mind in a number of ways. It was a
Shadows true weapon.
As the smoke expanded, it manifested most prominently behind him in the
form of two outstretched tail-like cords. Flowing in the air around him, the
twin trails of smoke wormed closer to Goro, trying to press past his pillow to
get behind his head.
That you, Kon? a sleepy voice murmured from the mans bandaged face.
Kage immediately closed his eyes and looked away, pressed against the
darkest wall of the room. The foggy tendrils remained outstretched, but with
their transparent appearance and inability to be felt, there was little chance
that Goro would notice them. As the mans head turned towards the sound,
the fog advanced against his now exposed neck and seeped inside his skin.
Knew youd come Bet you were watchin this whole time, like the freak
you are Goro spoke, a surprising lack of enthusiasm in his voice, Yeah, I
told em You heard me tell, didnt you? So just bloody get it over with
already
Kon
Kage mentally leered as he pressed on into the mans mind, trying to find
any trace of that name within it. Obviously he was being mistaken for
someone else someone Goro was expecting to see tonight. Such a thing

could be used to their advantage if Kage played his cards right. Aha, he had
something a thought, a voice
Im here just as you assumed What do you think is going to happen to
you? Kage spoke out from the wall, his voice no longer plagued with a
raspy, devilish echo. He had taken on the voice of this Kon, a rather typical
young male voice.
Goro sighed lightly, Like you dont freakin know Ye came here to kill me
Ysaid you would if I let that shit slip his fingers kneaded tensely against
the bed sheets, So I did And thats all they need to know to take your
rotten ass down
Kage felt anxiety in his chest. It was unexpected, but there was a chance
that this man was going to die here regardless, either by Kages carelessness
or later tonight by someone else entirely. The Shadow shivered to himself as
he considered the situation he was in. If he did this now then he could at
least guarantee that Goro would die painlessly. He couldnt imagine what this
Kon had in store for him, but it sounded like a vengeful murder, a
punishment Kages closed eyes tightened as moisture formed under his
eyelids. He didnt have to ask anymore of this man Soon he would know
everything he needed to know. Stepping away from the wall, Kage returned
to the bedside and slowly rested a hand over Goros eyes, gazing down at
the shaking man with sympathy.
Go back to sleep he whispered.
Goro complied with a small nod and rested his eyes again, trying to suppress
his panicked breathing. The Shadow remained standing before him, patiently
waiting for Goros conscious mind to drift away into a sleep that he wouldnt
awaken from.

It took little time. Kage sat down on the cold floor in silence, his back rested
against the wall. Paying attention to the ticking of the rooms clock, he stared
quietly at the euthanized man before him. He had come here for raw
information and had gotten all that he needed but for a while, something
kept him from leaving the room. He couldnt run away knowing that he had
possibly intervened on a murder. This Kon could arrive at any moment.

Similarly, after going through Goros thoughts and memories for Naotos
sake, Kage couldnt help but stay and mourn for the man he now knew too
much about. It took every pleasure out of feasting, and he now deeply
regretted even coming here
What was Naoto going to think? Bringing up his arms over his head, Kage
curled into a ball against his knees and quietly whimpered to himself. He was
going to have to tell her everything. For now he didnt want to return to
her, but as time passed by, he felt awkward about staying here by Goros
corpse. It wasnt as if sticking around here was going to justify this kill
Indeed, it had been a couple of hours already. Perhaps it was time to return
home.
------------------------The environment that Kage returned to in Naotos room was surprisingly
similar to Goros. In a dark room, Naoto lay restlessly on her bed, eyes
focused mindlessly at the ceiling above her. Whether or not she had any
intention of sleeping tonight was irrelevant All she could think about was
this case, and chances are that if she did manage to fall asleep, her dreams
would have been infested with thoughts about it as well. When Kage
returned, he manifested himself from goop to human in the same old way
and stared down at her with vivid eyes. Feeling rather fidgety, he bumped
the ends of his oversized sleeves together nervously. Naoto didnt break her
focus from the ceiling for a moment but she knew he had come back.
In total silence, there was enough tension that it could be cut with a knife.
Kage finally parted his lips, Do you know this voice? he asked, employing
the sound of Kons speech.
Naotos brow furrowed as she listened, and then turned her gaze to Kage,
Speak a little more?
My name is Kage, Im a Shadow. I like robots and detectives and tree forts
and computers and Naoto and Kanji and cuddles and food and the colour
blue and lasers and flying and-
Okay, okay, I get it Naoto stopped him and stewed over the voice, slowly
nodding, Thats the one Though it all happened so fast, I remember the

scene particularly well. That was definitely his voice... How are you doing
that?
Kage smacked his lips together and returned to his normal multi-toned voice,
Goros memories contained that voice. I merely mimicked it. Such talent
wasnt a unique characteristic. If Naoto had been there at the time, she
would have witnessed Chies Shadow doing an impression of Yukiko, and
Yosukes impersonating Saki. Most Shadows could do it.
Naotos eyes lit up so brightly that they metaphorically resembled Kages.
So hes the same kid! The one in the uniform who visited Shinri, Goro
knew who he was Did he have a name?
Kon, he answered shortly.
Kon Did he have a last name?
Kon.
Naoto made a face at his response, Kon Kon? What sort of name is that?
Kage shrugged his shoulders with similar befuddlement, Sorry, but thats all
Im getting It doesnt feel like a real name, does it?
Naoto pressed a couple fingertips to her temple and sighed, shaking her
head, It definitely doesnt But even a nickname can be useful. Well make
the best of it she looked back up to him, Did you find out anything else?
Perhaps why he had that uniform?
The little Shadow began rubbing his sleeves together again, looking uneasy,
Thats one of the weird things. Im not sure where that uniform came
from, but it seems this Kon fellow was never a member of Tatsumi-kuns
school to begin with.
Naoto lidded her eyes. That was something she had feared but it made
sense. It lined up perfectly with the fact that Kanji had not heard a thing
about him at school, and that there was nothing on the news identifying him
either. It seemed even Goro had never gotten his real name no one had.
Alright then at the very least, did Yagi-san know where Kon was taken to?

Honestly this was something she doubted since the man had been in the
hospital since his run-in with Kanji.
For Kage, the information he had on this was rather conflicted The last time
anyone heard of Kon, he had been taken into medical care because of a
burning stab wound. Kage was vaguely able to recall the fact that it was his
fault But at the same time, Goro feared that the boy was going to kill him
tonight. Surely that meant No he couldnt have, Kage shook his head,
Goro doesnt even know hes being contained. Since he thought Kon was
kinda going to off him for saying something tonight.
Naoto immediately sat up straight and gave Kage a hard stare, Off him? Kill
him?
Kages eyes darted from side to side, Yeah?
What if hes in the same hospital!? she had a hard time holding back a yell.
It was late very late. Thankfully her bedroom wasnt too close to
Grandpas, otherwise she risked waking him up.
Kage was taken aback by the realization, eyes wide, A-! Thats!
The both of them sat in silence for a moment, Naotos teeth clenched
together. It was far too late to make another visit to the hospital over such a
large hunch. Kage could have been right, after all. Perhaps Goro simply didnt
know Since her Shadow was the one with Goros thoughts on hand, he was
likely more right than she was But really? Was this mans life in that much
danger?
It it doesnt matter anyways whether or not Kon finds him Kage
peeped under a very tiny voice. He didnt want to do this If he could
reverse time and just redo the entire night, he wouldnt have touched the
mans thoughts at all.
Why doesnt it matter?
Kage shivered, raising his sleeves up over his face slowly, Cause hes
already... d-dead

More silence. The sound of each others breathing and a few tiny gulps were
the only noises that made it evident how much they were processing.
No Naoto uttered in one small breath as she reached for the nearest
pillow, slowly dropping down onto it. Curling into a fetal position on her bed,
she faced the wall away from her Shadow. No no
Kage kept his face covered by cloth, eyes shut tight from stress. He didnt
have to be connected to her mind to understand how much pain he had
managed to put her through in just a couple of days. He had such a good
thing going with the computer too this was a completely unnecessary stain
on her hands. In this form, he was a Shadow, and nothing was going to
change that He didnt want anyone to change that But there were far too
many bitter downsides. Im Im a bad Shadow he mewled quietly.
Naoto wanted to disagree, but there was too much about this situation that
had her worried and unable to think properly, How many more are
you going to kill?
Peeking up from his sleeves, Kage realized a way out of this. It wouldnt
change anything that had already been done, but at the very least it didnt
have to happen again. I Ill be good for I guess ten years now he
mentioned in a completely serious tone.
As long as he had the internet, that was very true. Hed never have to eat
another person ever again and with all that time, surely theyd find out a
way to return Kage to her mind. Naoto stopped her shaking and looked over
her shoulder at him, Really? We have ten years? The death of one person
was horrible enough but now they had an opportunity. They could focus
and if Goro was already meant to be a dead-man tonight, they could drop all
the blame on Kon. Only if such a thing were true, of course
Kage nodded slowly, watching as a slight measure of relief washed over
Naoto. This was completely deceitful but there wasnt much room for
choice here. Looking towards the wall again, Naoto closed her eyes and gave
off a small sigh. The late hour of the night was finally starting to catch up to
her and she felt her eyelids getting heavier. She would be able to
contemplate all of this in the morning For now, she required some sleep.
Some quiet, uninterrupted, slee-

Getting pushed a little closer to the wall, Naoto felt Kage shuffle into bed
behind her, an arm immediately wrapping around to her front. Closing his
own eyes, the Shadow interlocked a leg between both of hers and nuzzled
close to his body-pillow-of-a-host. Was he purring? Ridiculous
Why do you insist on sleeping so close she murmured, looking bothered.
Kage opened one eye for a moment, Cause its like home When you
sleep, I feel like just by being close, Im back where Im supposed to be.
Your dreams put me at ease he said softly, Oh- and youre really comfy.
Naoto tilted her head down. And here she thought it was nothing more than
a childish desire and a terrible habit She couldnt help but feel a little
sympathetic now. She had never required any sleeping aids like blankets or
lights, but deep down she had always felt a longing for the other things she
was forced to grow out of. Especially the things that had been taken away
from her
Curled up against her Shadow, Naoto pulled up a blanket over the both of
them. In his warmth, she quietly hummed a soft tune, a look of relaxation
filling both of their faces.
Kage nestled close, Mother used to sing that

April 12th, 2013, Friday

The sleepy morning silence in the room was quickly startled awake by the
sound of Naotos alarm clock, a droning buzz that prompted an extreme
response from the Shadow who had never woken up so suddenly before.
Naotos eyes fluttered awake as Kage scrambled to his knees, eyes darting
to the source of the noise. Such a horrible, abrupt sound it must be a
bomb! It would blow up the entire estate and take everything with it! Kages
mind rattled as he panicked and reached for the device. Pushing open the
screen of the window, he lobbed the noise-maker as far as it would go, giving
off a small yelp as a prick of static shocked his fingers when the cord was
yanked out. The clock immediately ceased its ringing as it fell down the tall
two stories and shattered into multiple pieces upon hitting the backyards
concrete pathway.

Kage briefly stuck his head out the window to verify the death of his
unmatched opponent, a look of success written all over his face. Pulling back
into the room, he stared down at Naoto who, with a half-asleep look, was still
trying to comprehend what had just happened. I have saved us all, he
spoke.
I dont think my wallet is going to like you very much, Naoto replied,
sitting up in bed and rubbing her eyes. She would definitely have to make
more time to teach this child about the ways of this world her house
depended on it. That was an alarm clock Its supposed to make noise to
wake you up. Its annoying, but youre going to have to deal with it, she
explained, turning to get out of bed. As her feet hit the ground, she stopped
on the spot and lifted her head, just now noticing a familiar scent in the
room. A too sterile smell like antiseptics and used mop water It was the
smell of a hospital. Her nose was drawn right to Kage who was once again
staring out the window with a forlorn look.
I broke it he mumbled, eyes leering. He couldnt do anything right, could
he?
Naoto spoke up over his lamenting, Youve been here for three nights now.
In all that time, have you washed yourself even once?
Kage looked up with a puzzled face. There was no bath in this room and
even then, heck no. I dont require such things. Unlike you clammy, sweaty
humans, we do not give off any stink, he boasted, nose stuck up in the air.
I dont care if you dont, that doesnt mean that smells dont stick onto you.
And honestly, right now you smell somewhat of death. Id rather you
bathed for the sake of that, she remarked. It was unnerving to say that the
Shadow also had a trace of Kanji on him, and he wasnt even in the boys
clothes yet. They had gone through the wash the day before.
Kage shuffled into the corner between the wall and bed and slumped, I
dont wanna
Naoto stood and sighed, walking out towards the bathroom which was
thankfully just across the hall, Come on, its not that difficult

Plugging the bath and getting the water running, she peered back out into
the hallway. Kage wasnt following With her arms crossed, she walked back
to the room and saw the boy in the same spot, giving her a look of detest.
Hey she motioned him to follow with a finger, If you do this, Ill give you
a present, alright?
Kage perked up somewhat, A present? What kind of present?
You wont know unless you take a bath, she bribed.
Kage made a worried face but slowly slid off the bed, looking up at her.
Maybe the present was in the bathroom and if he just wandered in, hed be
able to see it, take it, and then get out of there without any harm done. Sure
enough, he slunk out of the room after her, driven by pure curiosity alone,
and entered the room where the sound of running water made him
immediately nervous. His eyes darted all around the room in search of this
promised present, but as he should have assumed, there was nothing for him
here. Before he could rebound out of the room, Naoto quickly stood in front
of the closed door and held onto the knob, shaking her head. Kage
whimpered in protest.
First, turn that handle counter-clockwise to make the water stop, she
instructed, nodding towards the bath.
Kage pressed his sleeves together and stared at the running water,
shoulders up. Inching towards the bath, he stretched out his hand and
managed to turn the handle with one finger alone, the water stopping as he
did. Hopping on the spot, Kage showed pointless excitement over the fact
that he had done something right for once.
Naoto smiled, Alright now listen carefully because youre doing this on
your own. Ill need all of your clothes because Im putting them in the wash.
So leave those outside the door and then put yourself in the water. All you
have to do is-
Im not going in the water, Kage puffed out his cheeks.
Naoto put a hand to her forehead and sighed, Its not lava or anything,
Kage, its just water. Youll feel better after youve had a bath.

He whined a little more, No I wont! Ill short-circuit if I go in it.

Naoto lifted a brow at that statement. Short-circuit? All at once she
questioned how much she really knew about her Shadow physically On the
outside he seemed perfectly human, save for the incandescent eyes. But in
the past, his out of control state had revealed a mostly mechanical body that
she assumed was supposed to represent her childhood love for mecha and
shonen cartoons. Well, that was the more innocent interpretation
Otherwise, the artificial body could have been a symbol of her dissatisfaction
with her physical self and the options she had considered to change it. Her
final rejection of those options lead to her accepting that her gender would
only be a hindrance if she let it be. Such things never mattered at all and
thus her Shadow had been reborn as her Persona. Would it take another
realization such as that to get Kage back where he belonged? Well, it was
a thought worth considering. For now, the one place he belonged was in the
bathtub.
So youre a robot? Naoto questioned, staring her Shadow up and down.
In immediate offense, Kage brought his sleeves up to his eyes and let his
voice go shrill, R-robot! Im a cyborg! Apparently insulted, the Shadow
treated the distinction between the two as heavily as humans separated
themselves from apes. Are you are you saying Im lifeless? he squeaked
out from his sleeves.
S-sorry I wasnt even sure Youre right; I guess that was a little
unspecific, she bowed her head down apologetically. She was more
ashamed of herself for temporarily forgetting the different types of
programmed agents. Between robots, androids and cyborgs, robots were
absolutely the most lifeless. However he wasnt any simple cyborg. As a
Shadow, he didnt even exist under the same physical rules of this world.
Plus, she could see no exposed mechanical parts on him at all Hmm
This is just a test, Naoto said, walking away from the locked bathroom
door. Reaching up for the shower head, she gave him a quick spray before he
even knew it was coming, which resulted in a wildly flailing Kage and that
was about it. Falling to the floor, the Shadow covered his face and made
pretend gurgling sounds, one leg kicking out. It was nothing close to a short
circuit. Oh for goodness sakes, youre fine Naoto remarked as she put the
shower head back up. However, taking a moment to stare down at her

soaked Shadow, she couldnt help but feel like vengeance had been served.
Too bad the others never got this opportunity.
Youre cruel he muttered, sitting up and removing his sodden lab coat.
Honestly, Id call this rather tame compared to the torment you used to put
me through, she reminded, leaning down to pick up the coat, Now then,
get the rest of this off and into the bath, please.
Kage crossed his arms and looked off to the side, No, you.
So be it, then, Naoto spoke in a casual voice as she brought her arms
under his legs and back, lifting him up. The Shadow kicked a little when he
saw the bathtub coming closer and closer, and then without even having his
clothes removed, he was plopped down into the water. With feline-like
reflexes, his hands and feet clung to the sides of the bath and Naotos shirt
as he tried to scramble out. However, she patiently held him still until the
tantrum subsided and he finally accepted that the water wasnt any danger.
Sitting motionlessly, he stared up at her with a defeated look.
At least his clothes were going in the wash anyways. Forced to remove them
herself, Naoto figured that Kage wasnt going to take any initiative when it
came to baths. The only other option was to do it herself, which at least
opened up the opportunity to understand him a little better. Soaping up his
backside, she noticed a few areas under his skin that definitely felt inorganic.
There were some smooth surfaces that didnt make sense as bones and
tubes that were too large to be veins. With a childlike fascination, Naoto had
to resist the urge to ask if she could tinker with him, if only for the fact that it
sounded like a violation of his cyborgy rights. She chuckled softly upon
realizing, Youre pretty similar to Sousei, then. Youd probably get along if
you tried.
Kage stared forward at the wall and took his wash as punishment, giving no
response.
Naoto pat his back lightly as she ran some water down to get the shampoo
out of his hair, Maybe youd be able to turn into a motorcycle, too, she
joked.
Kage puffed out his cheeks again, This better be a good present

Snapping her fingers, Naoto nodded, Yes, the present. I think youll like it.
She couldnt lie about that now, not after putting him through such misery.
Hanging up the shower head, she got to her feet and pulled off a large towel
from the rack, opening it up, Alright then, all done.
Kages eyes sparkled as he jumped out of the bath and into the towel, happy
to be out of the waters terrifying grasp. Patting his hair dry, Naoto hugged
the towel around him and unplugged the bath, leading him back across the
hall to her room. Take a moment to get dry. Ill go get your present, she
stated. Kage rolled around in the towel on her bed with excitement. He
envisioned a supersized death ray with a saw blade launcher and, oh oh,
maybe it had an awesome internal voice that said creepy stuff like the end is
nigh and Kage is the coolest. Yeah, that sounded pretty good. And if it
could be cadmium plated with KAGERAY engraved into the side, thatd be the
icing on the cake right there.
When Naoto returned with a hamper of clothes, he was immediately
muddled. Where was Kageray? These are all for you. We cant assume how
long youll be here, so we might as well make preparations now in case its a
lengthy stay, she spoke out, setting the basket down in front of him.
Oh, clothes, he answered, at first looking unimpressed and disinterested,
but that quickly changed when he realized whose clothes these used to be.
Even after they had been washed, there lingered a fragrance so faint that his
senses could still pick it up. Kage lunged into the pile and one by one, some
clothes were excitedly tossed into the air, Kanji-kun!
Naoto blinked, Oh, you can tell?
Kage poked his head out from the pile, a shirt dangling off his head, They
smell like him. Sitting up straight, he pulled the shirt down over him and
squealed over how unfit the size was. In other words, it was perfect.
So let me get this straight You cant taste, but you can smell, she
questioned.
Cha.
And even though you can smell, Shadows dont have odors.

Cha.
And Shadows dont conceive, yet youre capable of sex, it was another
bother she had to get off of her shoulders
Cha!
I am at a complete loss as to what determines your human functions,
Naoto admitted, shaking her head.
Me too, Kage confessed as he tried on a pair of pants. He would at least
need his belt back
Finally dressed again, the little Shadow adorned a baggy dark violet shirt
with a skull and crossbones on the front; one of Kanjis favorite symbols.
Additionally, he went for the basic blank pants for now. Looking over himself,
Kage wrapped his arms around his sides and snuggled into himself, I miss
Kanji-kun
Naoto exhaled as she checked the watch on her arm. It had been a busy
enough morning, and yet she still had to get herself ready for school. With
enough time, she hoped Kage would learn to become a bit more responsible
and independent. She couldnt imagine what would happen if he and Kanji
were to meet again, though After what had happened the first time, she
honestly worried and thought that maybe it was best if they stayed a good
distance away from each other. But perhaps Kage could be taught selfrestraint as well. Hn Well, it is Friday today
Kage looked up with a tilted head.
There are seven days in a week, and two of them we have off from school.
Those two days are tomorrow and the day after. Then its back to school for
five days, she explained while getting her things together and changing into
her uniform.
Then then can we see Kanji tomorrow? Kage asked with brightened eyes.

Naoto stared off into the mirror as she fixed the ribbon of her suit, Ill ask.
For now, though, its going to be another day in this room for you. Youre not
getting too bored yet, are you?
Kage shook his head a little, Nah I still have lots of Holmes to read, he
reminded, wiggling on the spot excitedly. That and plenty more internets to
eat
Softly smiling, Naoto reached down and ruffled his short hair a bit, Then Ill
see you when I get home.
------------------------As the sound of the lunch bell broke through the silence of students in focus,
Naoto heard a small thud coming from the desk behind her. Peering over her
shoulder, she noticed Touko with her head pressed against the wood of her
desk, one hand gripped at her long auburn hair. The girl had snuck into class
somewhat late that morning, so the two of them had no time to talk before
classes. Now was the time to question why.
Are you not feeling well? Naoto asked, turning her chair around to face
Toukos desk.
Toukos other hand was gripped onto her phone, which she briefly glanced at
as she looked back up. Her frowning face remained, head shaking, Eh I
have no reason to complain about the stupidity of the internet, but my
MyPlace account got deleted somehow, she sighed, Eh, whatever How
did they even mess it up that badly? They say all their backups got fried,
too.
Naoto rested a hand against her cheek, having a hard time showing
sympathy, Thats it? Thats why youre late for class? Naoto wasnt one
to care so much for social networking sites. While she admitted that they
were convenient, such things had become an extreme obsession for many
people; so much that it was impossible to stay caught up unless you yourself
were equally obsessed.
Well, no, not really Rather, I heard something at the station this morning
that got me completely bugged out. And uh it sort of involves you, so
Touko looked off to the side, rubbing the back of her head.

Me? Naoto questioned, trying not to make any indication that her stomach
had just dropped. Heavily.
Toukos eyes glanced around the room. There were plenty of students that
chose to eat lunch in class, so the room was still half full of people. The girl
was already making it pretty obvious that she didnt want to speak of such
things out in the open, Can we go somewhere else for this? I dont want to
scare you or anything, but it shouldnt be public knowledge.
Sure? Naoto replied as she stood, allowing Touko to lead her out of the
room, down to the first floor, and out of the building altogether. In a tiny little
alcove at the side of the school which was pressed up against the bordering
forest, the two were completely secluded from the rest of the student body.
Naoto couldnt help but think that this was a little extreme, but whatever
suited Toukos tastes.
Pressing a cigarette between her lips and holding up a lighter, Touko looked
to her friend, You dont mind?
Not really, Naoto answered, side-stepping until she was no longer
downwind of the incoming smoke. She stood in silence with her back against
the wall as her friend took a moment to ease her apparent stress.
Exhaling, Touko decided to break their pause, Alright So theres one thing
that everyone already knows, and thats the fact that Goro Yagi died last
night. For no reason, apparently or at least, thats all the news can say
until his autopsy later today. Until then, no ones got any clue she spoke,
turning her head to Naoto, Except Tetsuma who knew that the last two
people to see Mr. Yagi yesterday were you and that friend of yours. Thats
something that few people know...
Naotos fingers clenched against her folded arms, Youre not saying they
suspect we killed him? Thats ridiculous! Unfortunately, she couldnt deny
the terrible irony that in a way, a part of her had.
Look, I dont believe him most of us dont, Touko spoke, trying to keep a
calm demeanor, But the moment he heard Goro was dead, he remembered
the fact that you visited the hospital to essentially shut him up about your
friends case.

Because of that!? Killing someone is the most absurd defense against

lawsuit! One would be in even greater trouble if they were found out as the
murderer. Would I honestly risk something like that to prevent Goro from
saying waahh, he punched me in the face in court? Naoto huffed. It was
becoming clear as to why Touko had chosen to come outside to say this.
Naoto could feel her voice rising, and there was no way shed be able to hold
it back in a classroom.
Touko took another long hit of her cigarette and shook her head, No but to
them, theres got to be a reason for everything. Theres no such thing as a
spontaneous death to them, even if it does happen sometimes. But thats
what the autopsy is for she spoke, head tilting down, Again, no one else
but hospital staff saw him after you left so if they find any trace of poison
or the sort in his system, you could be in some deep shit.
Naotos chest pounded. They were looking for poison and thankfully, they
werent going to find anything of the sort. But what did a body that had been
consumed by a Shadow look like after the fact? Mentally, her fingers crossed
that there would be no difference at all. Tetsuma could gossip all he wanted.
But unless there was hard evidence that she had done something to him,
then it would be written off as nothing more than a coincidence. Why would
he blame me... doesnt it make more sense to suspect the nurses? Naoto
grimaced as she spoke under her breath. Touko merely shrugged. Both of
them knew that throwing around the blame would make them no better than
Tetsuma unless there was, once again, evidence.
Letting Touko finish off her smoke, Naoto pulled out her phone and decided
to give Kanji a call about the issue. She assumed hed be on lunch break
about now if their schools were alike at all. However, after waiting through
six rings and being put onto voicemail, she figured that probably not. Instead
of sending such controversial information to him by voice, she hung up and
decided to send a text instead. The last thing Kanji needed was to have his
phone blare out hey guess what, were being suspected of murder in public.
As Touko stored away the butt of her cigarette, a masculine voice called out
from around the corner. Both Touko and Naoto stood up straight from
surprise, but upon turning to see who it was, they were relieved to see that it
was just Sousei. However, it was unusual to see him at this time of day. Even
with the dark black jacket he chose to wear in humanoid form, there was

only so much that he could cover. It was very obvious that his legs werent
human, nor was the stoic stare in his synthetic face.
Howdy, Wheels, Touko said brightly, giving him a wave.
Naoto exhaled strongly, You dont usually risk walking around so openly.
Whats the matter? As if she had to ask
Sousei first nodded to Touko, and then returned his attention to Naoto, Ive
received a notification from Mr. Tsuge to take you to the station after school.
You dont have any other plans, do you?
Why am I not surprised? Yes, alright, Ill go, Naoto answered. It was
going to be a long evening full of explaining herself, it seemed. She would
have to address everything that Goro had said to her, even if all that talk
about ghosts and drugs sounded completely crazy to Tetsuma. But maybe
that was for the best. If she illustrated how psychologically ill Goro had
seemed, then there was no way that she could have seen him as a threat.
And thus, she would have had no reason to kill. It was her only hope in
getting Tetsuma off her back
If he believed her, anyways.
------------------------Kage jumped up from his book-worm focus as Naoto burst into the room, his
welcoming smile falling as Naoto dropped silently onto her bed. Shuffling into
the edge of the mattress, he made room for her and closed the book with a
bookmark, putting it aside. The Shadow had worried throughout most of the
day usually Naoto didnt come home this late, but it was almost 9-o-clock,
she had missed dinner, and everyone else had already gone off to bed.
Uhm? he tried to break the silence as he stared down at his fallen
comrade.
Naoto shook her head against the bed sheets and sighed, You
Me? Kage blinked.

You really do make a mockery out of my arcana, dont you? Youre nothing
close to fortunate she mentioned, staring up with a needle-like gaze,
Youve been nothing but bad luck ever since you came here I wouldnt
think it possible, but indeed, youve managed to completely overthrow my
career in just three days. And on top of that, were nowhere close to figuring
out how to recall you back into me!
Kage kept his lips sealed, brow furrowing at her words.
Naoto continued, Nor can we easily figure it out! I was resigned from the
Shadow Extraction case as a suspect of murder. Not with any hard evidence,
but it was reason enough to keep me away from the case. Any normal
detective would say So be it and shrug it off because its no longer his
problem, but its still my problem. Our problem, her eyes leered, But now
were walking on thin ice If I get caught investigating this on my own, then
theyll only have more reason to suspect me. Theyll think I was involved
with this from the beginning and with that, my career is ruined.
Kage peeped up in a small voice, But you did kill Goro
YOU killed Goro, Naoto snapped back, fingers clenching the bed sheets.
She couldnt admit it Even if it was an accident and even if it wasnt she
who physically did it the blame could go to no one else.
Kage lowered himself, But I am
Naoto interrupted him with a quick sigh, I know I know You are me. You
are the gun, but I was the one who pulled the trigger Sorry, I shouldnt be
talking as if any of this is your fault Im just frustrated.
Kage tilted his head down and lifted one corner of his mouth. He enjoyed the
gun analogy.
She closed her eyes and shuffled on the bed, sitting up properly, I do have a
question for you, however Biologically speaking, what exactly did you take
from Goro last night? You say you took his thoughts, but what does that
even mean?
Kage put a finger to his lips, Well the human nervous system is made up
of nerves that function through bioelectrical impulses. This electricity carries

the possibility to produce I guess youd call them thought-reactions. I am

simply able to intersect this process and register the reactions into my own
system. However, doing so seems to strip the bioelectricity from its original
host, he spoke as if he had just learned that last night, Causing the human
system to shut off?
So, you ate his bioelectricity And nothing else? she questioned further.
Thats right, why?
Naoto tented her fingers together, I received the result of Goros autopsy
today while at the station Its the one reason why they assume it couldnt
have been me, because it was far too bizarre to be a human intervention.
They still cant explain how it was possible but they opened him up and he
burst open like an unpoked potato, releasing some sort of putrid gas. If it
werent for his bones, he might have completely deflated there wasnt
much else in him. Many of his organs were either completely missing or
shriveled up.
Kage tilted his head in confusion, I didnt do that. And thats not whats
supposed to normally happen when people die either, right? Even with a
limited knowledge of humans, he was at least aware that eating someones
bioelectricity and eating their organs were two completely different things.
They wouldnt just shrivel up and go gassy overnight. It was entirely
unnatural.
No In fact, from what youve told me, he shouldnt have been very
different at all. Just, a passed away body, she spoke. Just what she needed
more conundrums. It was nice getting all these problems to chew through,
but when the vast majority of them were paranormal issues, it wasnt as if
science could solve anything for her. So she turned to Kage, Do you have
any thoughts as to why he ended up that way? Anything from his mind?
Kage lidded his eyes and sifted through that thought. He came to realize just
now that there was nothing he could easily learn about Goro unless he was
specifically asked or thought about it. Otherwise, how would he know to
access that thought? Mind reading wasnt that easy. It seems he wasnt
aware of it happening. But I think his brain was the last thing to begin
deteriorating, hence perhaps why he became so odd Actually, I dont
think he was always such a nutcase.

Naoto looked over, Youre saying this began before he even died? How could
he live without his organs like that?
Kage tried to find an answer but to no avail, I dont even know what that
gas was but it might have been keeping him alive. If the specialists
managed to capture any of it, they could have done some studies?
Naoto shook her head. No one had expected Goro to just pop open like a
balloon. Even if the thought had crossed their minds, the gas would have
dissipated by then, Well Im at least glad to know that it wasnt you who
caused it. You can imagine how disturbed I was
I dont even have to imagine Kage frowned. As the conversation seemed
to peter off, he glanced from side to side before asking one more thing, Did
you talk to Kanji today?
Naoto winced at the question, I worry about that I assume he must have
seen the news and knows what happened. I tried to call him about it, but
there was no answer and he has yet to reply to my text. Tomorrow, well go
and make sure hes safe, alright?
The Shadows expression brightened a little, We?
Nodding, Naoto inched a little closer and for once found herself hugged
around Kage, eyes closing. They both needed the comfort. Sorry for
yelling I know what you are and I cant change that. All things considered
youve been a good Shadow
Kage nestled down into the covers and took a moment to watch over his host
as she gradually fell asleep, looking far more at ease than she did when she
first came into the room. She just needed to vent it was understandable.
And though he felt some pride in the last thing she said, he also felt a little
reserved. All things considered? It made it sound like she didnt have very
high expectations in terms of him being good. At the very least, he was
trying Most Shadows couldnt confess to that.

April 13th, 2013, Saturday

Drip
Naotos eyes opened in response as something fell against her cheek and
continued to trickle downwards. The room was still dark with very little light
coming in through the window. It couldnt have been any later than four in
the morning it wasnt time to wake up yet. However, something had
definitely dripped against her. Squinting her eyes, she adjusted her vision
and noticed that there was indeed something above her. At first it was
nothing more than a black, hardly recognizable mass in the darkness of the
room, but as a pair of golden eyes opened and lit up, the mass became
recognizable as Kage. Straddled over her torso, his hands gripped at the
sides of her pillow and a wide smile stretched across his face from ear to ear.
I did it he spoke in a quiet tone, breathing hard with accomplishment.
Naoto blinked a few times as she rubbed her eyes, What did you do?
The Shadow let his grip go and sat up straight, arms outstretched at his
sides, I fixed it I fixed everything. Theres no need to worry anymore, he
remarked, eyes widening, You dont need to be sad now because Ive
made it all better. All those people who talked down to you because of who
you were they wont mess with you anymore.
Naoto gave him a perplexed look; and it was then that she noticed the
source of the speck on her cheek. Something was dripping down from Kages
lips and the corners of his eyes At first she would have assumed they were
tears and slaver, but as his eyes lit up his face, she could identify the red hue
as nothing else but blood. Shuffling up into a proper sitting position, Naoto
pushed Kage away and snuck out from between his legs, W-whats with
you? I didnt ask you to fix anything.
Which is why Im such a good Shadow he said, leaning forwards until the
stained tip of his nose pressed against hers, Praise me?
Naoto shook her head and inched farther away, unsure of what to make of
his behavior. However, as she tried to get away, she noticed a great deal of
difficulty when it came to moving her legs, as if they had fallen asleep on
her. Kage wasnt pressing down on her legs, but she could barely get them to
work.

Dont move so much, you havent healed yet, Kage forewarned, holding
down her sides with his hands.
However, unnerved by the situation, Naoto continued to writhe under the
covers until all at once the sheet was kicked off the side of the bed. If you
would call it a kick, anyway She certainly had nothing left to kick with.
Staring down with a paralyzed gaze, Naoto saw that her legs had been
replaced with an entanglement of cords and metal tubes that protruded from
her eviscerated midsection. Acting as appendages all their own, the artificial
entrails wriggled and twitched across the mattress. Kage lowered down the
bed and tried to keep the tubes contained, but they continued to lash under
the force of Naotos own panic.
W- w NoNO! Naotos voice choked in her throat as she clung to the
side of the bed and tried to distance herself from the monstrosity. Falling
down to the floor, her fingers gripped at the soft carpet and she struggled
towards the bedroom door, the metallic entrails slithering behind her.
Kage seethed from his spot on the bed, sitting in a collection of surgery blood
which remained pooled in the center of the sheets, How How can you not
be happy? Ive done everything for you! he shouted out, though Naoto
made no effort to turn around and look back at him. Ive made you perfect
Ive made you just like me As he continued to speak, his voice seemed
to crackle and fade like an audio glitch, W-why You cant. ever love
m-
His last recognizable word caught Naotos attention as she reached up high
and grabbed for the door handle, tears racing down her cheeks and neck.
The moment she turned the handle, she felt it all end. A horrible throaty
noise followed the enraged entity that lunged from the bed and grappled into
her backside, sending a wave of pain up her spine that numbed her mind
until there was nothing left of it.
And then she woke up again.
With beads of sweat racing down her skin, Naoto shot up into a fully
awakened state on her bed and stared forwards, still coming to grips with the
fact that what had just transpired was nothing more than a bad dream. It had
felt all too real Her most recent fears had manifested themselves into a

nocturnal anxiety that, even though she was perfectly safe now, it was still
making her tremble. Everything she had witnessed in that dream had really
hit home no matter how unbelievable any of it had been. But then again,
very little of her past week had been believable. It all started because of the
one laying next to her right now, a creature which would happily break all
sense of reality if she simply told him to. Perhaps she was uneasy about that
fact Or that her mind didnt know how to comprehend anything with
everything flipped upside down like this. Lifting her hands and lowering her
head, she pushed her damp face against the covers and sighed deeply,
trying to collect herself.
Nn? a small noise spoke up from behind her.
Sitting back up, Naoto glanced over her shoulder and noticed the same eyes
as always staring at her, dimly lit with a tired look. Kage remained curled up
with his nose dipped under the blankets, eyes squinting as he yawned once.
Naotos mind struggled to switch gears after that nightmare. He wasnt a
threat right now If anything, he looked positively cuddly. But he made her
nervous regardless. Shaking her head, Naoto diverted her gaze, Go back to
sleep
Kage poked his face up from under the covers, Youre not alright
Lidding her eyes, Naoto rested back on the pillow and kept quiet, trying to
deny the conversation. It was nothing he needed to know about All they
needed now was sleep. However, she could feel him watching her, and he
probably wouldnt go back to sleep unless he was sure she was okay.
One of her eyes squinted open, Do Shadows dream? she asked.
All the time, he answered without skipping a beat, Though lately, not so
much You might say that Im the very fabric of your dreams, or at least, I
used to be.
She looked up, So youve seen all my dreams, up until this week?
Most Though I only remember them as well as you do.
Hm Naoto answered, closing her eyes again.

After a brief pause, Kages smile curled and he leaned in closer, Sometimes
theyre embarrassing, arent they? he whispered. Thankfully because of how
tired she was, Naoto wasnt going to respond to his little game, and instead
opted on falling asleep. He waited for a response that wasnt coming, and
smiled once he was sure she was once again resting, following suit.
------------------------While weekday mornings were often quite busy at the Shirogane estate with
the bustle of early work and school waking everyone up well before dawn,
the weekends were much more relaxed. It was now past ten-o-clock and
Naoto was still out cold, most likely catching up on all the missed sleep from
the previous days. However, despite all that, her Grandpa was already awake
and ready to enjoy his day. His first order of business was to check on his
granddaughter and make sure she was alright since he had not seen her at
all the day before. Walking up to the second floor, he lightly knocked on her
door and waited for a response. Nothing so she was most likely still asleep.
Or maybe she never got home last night? Just to check, he nudged the door
open slightly and of course, the first thing he happened to notice was that
her bed was being occupied by two people. Ah, they grow up so fast
Tipping his head down, Grandpa mentally whistled and started to backtrack
out of the room, but during his last glance into the room, he noticed that the
stranger had suddenly flipped over and was staring at him from the bed with
brightly glowing topaz eyes. Grandpa was immediately taken back by two
facts: those strikingly inhuman eyes, and the fact that the one with them
looked perfectly identical to his granddaughter. The situation had become
obvious.
D-DEMON, he shouted, ready to grab the first thing on the desk next to him
as a weapon if Kage got close.
Cyborg, damnit! Kage corrected, brows furrowed as he sat up. The normal
raspy echo behind Kages voice only alarmed her Grandpa further. As well,
the yelling jostled Naoto awake for the umpteenth time. Nothing was going
to let her enjoy a good nights sleep, was it?
Noticing Naotos lack of surprise as she rubbed her eyes and stared at Kage,
Grandpa went from violent to confused. If anything, Naoto was more alarmed
that her Grandpa was in the room right now. Their cover had been blown

but honestly, how long did she think she could keep this a secret? Four nights
was already a surprisingly long amount of time to harbor a secret guest in
the house. Grandpas arms dropped to his sides, What is this!?
Naoto put her hand into her sleepy face for a moment as she sighed, and
then stared back up, Look, I have a lot to explain. This is well, this is
Kage, she remarked. The Shadow gave a small wave, and of course, the
wave Grandpa returned was rather unenthusiastic. Naoto cleared her throat,
I realize that this is going to sound completely mad but no, hes not
human.
Grandpa leaned just a little closer, Thats quite unbelievable. Did you just
say cyborg? he questioned, And why does it look just like you?
Naoto answered in a completely unplanned way, Well you see its a
rather long, unscientific story with many arcs that I think might be too much
to swallow Or at least, not all at once, her eyes glanced off to the side,
Im sorry, grandfather Im making this sound as if you wouldnt believe
me, yet the evidence is sitting right here The more appropriate term for
him is Shadow, that he is in fact a part of myself. Why he is here right now
is something Ive been struggling to understand for the past few days
Grandpas eyes went wide at one of the words she used, Did you say a
Shadow? Suddenly looking a lot less timid, Grandpa stepped into the room
and stared closely at Kage, This is not at all like what Ive heard
Huh? Naoto blinked, You know what Shadows are?
Kage made a few uncomfortable faces as Grandpa lifted a hand and started
examining the Shadows eyes, ears and mouth like a nosey doctor, To a
degree he looked up, Perhaps this discussion would be best saved until
breakfast. If youre hungry at all.
Naoto nodded and chuckled inwardly as Kage huffed at the old hands on his
face. Alright, Ill be down shortly, she spoke and waited for her Grandpa to
leave before turning to Kage, Look at it this way you dont have to hide
out in here anymore.
Kage had to admit, that much was a relief.

------------------------Well during my last few active years working with the police, it was more
of a rumor amongst us that there were some companies studying
supernatural forces, but most of us chalked it up as some sort of Area 51
conspiracy nonsense. Of course, youd know the Kirijo Group? Grandpa
asked, making sure they were on the same page.
Theyre a leading company in robotics and specialized weaponry. Sousei
was one of their earlier models, she reminded the both of them of
something many people already knew. However, the Kirijo Groups
knowledge of Shadows was something they kept under wraps.
Grandpa nodded, Correct. Very few knew of this, but it was the fruit of their
Shadow research that inspired many of their weapons and models. Not all
but if you knew about the Shadows all this time, then I assume Sousei was
given to you for that reason
Naoto nodded timidly, Yes, actually He wasnt just a convenient goingaway present. Hes a bodyguard of sorts, even though I doubted I would
need his assistance at the time. Alas... she glanced out the window of the
kitchen, noting the driveway where Sousei remained parked. So you said
that Kage wasnt like what you heard of Shadows What did you mean?
Grandpa glanced across to the living room where Kage was meandering
around, now able to freely explore things and comfortably sprawl across all
the furniture like a typical cat would. Well, hes I mean, I cant say he acts
like you, but he definitely looks like you, he answered, He, right?
Naoto shrugged, Apparently.
From what I heard, Shadows were more of a substance made up of
something completely unknown to the table of elements. Scientifically, there
is no pattern to the things it reacts to or how it sustains its own energy.
Physically, it resembles nothing more than a viscid goo. The only organs it
requires are a set of eyes and sometimes a set of limbs, but nothing as
complex as a human body, he remarked, eyes watching the curious Shadow.
It had been quite a few years, though perhaps they had evolved in that
time.

Naoto knew of the Shadows that Grandpa spoke about. They had been
dubbed Base Shadows, or Maya Shadows, and were identified as stable and
unthreatening. However, it was their ability to transmogrify into a hostile
state that made them dangerous. Chances were that the Kirijo Group had
stripped their Shadows of that power in order to keep them contained. But
even that rose further questions So there have been Shadows in this
world before? Where did they get them from?
Grandpa shook his head, I was never told that Im only speaking from
word of mouth, and rather old knowledge at that. All of this happened when
you were very young, so I doubt you would remember Though Im sure
youve heard of the Tatsumi Port Island explosion. The blame for that fell on
the Kirijo Group and not too long after did the rumors about the Shadows
vanish, he spoke, his words full of reminiscence, To think it was all real I
had my doubts, but this is undeniable.
Kage continued to crawl around from couch to couch, moving about as if the
floor was lava. It was entirely childish play that would have been adorable if
not for the fact that he was in a grown up body. At least he wasnt knocking
anything over. Naoto watched over him with a cautious eye while taking the
time to explain to her grandfather everything that she knew from her side of
the story. Their encounter with the Shadows had been completely set apart
from the Kirijo Group. Heck, it had happened in a completely different world.
It was much easier explaining all of this to him than she had originally
expected, and she was very glad to finally get it off her shoulders. There
were elements of her story that cleared up a lot of his confusion towards the
Inaba case and how it had been solved, but there was only so much she
could explain in one sitting. At least they had something exciting to talk
about now.
Grandpa leaned back after the long story and rested a hand to his forehead,
Youre right, that was a lot to swallow.
Believe of it what you wish, but from our perspective, everything that
happened was in fact real, Naoto remarked, standing to put the dishes from
their breakfast away.
One thing about your story didnt add up, though Grandpa stated, I was
already aware that Shadows are a product of a humans mind Its just a
guess, but I believe that the Kirijo Group might have obtained them right

from the source. That they might have obtained Shadows from people in
order to conduct their experiments However, many of these experiments
were fatal to the Shadows.
Kage looked up with a frown. He didnt like to hear of such things nor where
this story was going.
Naoto listened closely, picking out the contradiction after some thought, If
they had both the human and their Shadow and the Shadow died what
happened to its host?
Grandpa shook his head, They were perfectly fine. No humans died during
these experiments as you claim they should have if their Shadow was
destroyed.
Kage buried himself into one of the couches slowly, at an angle where he
could not be seen from the other side. He immediately jammed his thumb
into his mouth and bit down, shivering.
Naoto rolled her shoulders and stared with a disappointed face,
Kaaageee
I didnt know! he yelled up from behind the couch, eyes darting from side
to side as he scrambled for the right words, I thought maybe I was
important. You cant live without your heart, or your brain, or your lungs so,
so how could you live without me?
Naoto frowned, You are important
Kage curled up, his sleeves covering over his face. Now he was at risk All
this time he had been a great inconvenience to Naoto. Keeping her from
sleep, school, work stressing her out over the death of Goro and overall
possibly ruining her career. He assumed the only reason she tolerated any of
it was because of his little white lie... that if he died, so would she. But that
was far from the truth. No no Im a bad Shadow his muffled voice
spoke, Now you know You could end all of this if you ended me. I wouldnt
be in your way But, but I dont want to die!
Grandpa gave off a deep sigh. My goodness, this thing was whiney

Naotos hands came down hard on the counter, Thats not how it works!
she spoke loud at first, but then calmed her voice, I care about you
alright? Death doesnt solve anything, especially when you mean so much to
me And you know how I work, right? she said with a soft smile, When
something stops working, we fix it. We dont throw it away.
Kage continued to shiver, but at least he had her word From now on, he
needed to stop being so frivolous and damaging, even if it was in his nature.
He couldnt make any mistakes, Okay.
Finished with the dishes, Naoto thanked her grandfather and would make
sure to continue her tales about the Inaba case later. She had covered the
basics, but there was still so much to detail, such as how they came to fully
suspect Adachi and how they had saved a childs life. Perhaps even Kage
would enjoy these stories.
Well then, were going to be seeing Tatsumi-kun today, arent we? Naoto
reminded her Shadow, whos head immediately perked up from behind the
couch.
He clapped his sleeves together, completely redirected from his previous
depression, Kanji-kun!
Sousei was waiting outside like a good bike and immediately fired up when
Naoto stepped outside. His motor putted with surprise when he saw the
Shadow following after her, though he was devoid of that distinguishable lab
coat. There was no need to stand out like a sore thumb. Additionally, Naoto
ordered him not to talk in public, and if it was absolutely necessary, to use a
voice that didnt echo like a banshee scream. Lastly, the eyes were contact
lenses. Really really decorative contact lenses. Hopefully there wouldnt be
any problems.
Hold on, Sousei, I just need to give Tatsumi-kun a call, Naoto remarked with
her cell to her ear. It was past 11 now and even though it was the weekend,
she hoped Kanji would finally be awake and able to talk. After a few rings,
there was thankfully an answer finally.

Naoto hung up after a very brief conversation, a look of worry on her face,
Well Better get going.
Is everything alright? Kage questioned, following her onto the motorcycle.
She checked over to make sure he was sitting correctly, bringing his hands to
where he could hold onto her shoulders, He sounded a little down I
assume he wants to talk about it in person, and we were just so conveniently
heading that way anyways. So, well find out.
Kage nodded and held on tight. However, as they set out down the road, the
Shadow had to resist holding his arms into the wind. To Naoto it was just
another ride down the street, but inwardly in Kages perspective per se it
was flying. He took in all the passing sights with deep fascination. There was
so much he had only seen through Naotos memories but had never
actually experienced it. It was like the difference between seeing pictures of
a place and actually going there. This was her reality and he had to admit,
it was beautiful.
------------------------Driving up into the parking lot, Naoto noticed Kanji waiting at the entrance of
the apartment building and parked into a spot that was as close as she could
get. Walking up, she saw that Kanjis risen hand was supposed to be waving,
but a shocked expression was immobilized on his face when he saw who was
walking alongside with her.
Kage bounded up the edge of the parking lot curb and made a mad dash for
the other boy, throwing himself so hard onto Kanji that it knocked the breath
out of the poor guy, Kanjii-kuuun!
Whoa, whoa! Sup little guy!? Kanji asked with a smile, one hand resting
on top of Kages head. He directed his attention to Naoto and spoke quietly,
Youre just letting him out like this?
I trust he wont be any trouble, she answered, And for whatever reason,
he wont stop enquiring about you so I figured at least once wouldnt hurt.
Kanji nodded and turned to the buildings entrance, trying to walk them
through the doors with Kage clung to his hip, Well, its not like this is

suspicious or anything he spoke with sarcasm, but he wasnt about to pry

the Shadow of its happy place, But Iunno. My cousin is here and hes
probably going to wonder why this kids voice sounds like a train wreck.
Naoto had to slow down her walk in order for Kanji to keep up, He can cover
it up And were going to say he has a thing for contact lenses.
And that hes your twin brother? Kanji continued.
She nodded in reply, Sure that works.
Kanjis light sigh and nod reminded Naoto of why they were here. Apparently
Kanji had something to say but she would wait until he was comfortable
enough to do so. Passing through the main entrance and into the lobby,
Naoto noticed that none of the names on the occupancy board had Tatsumi
as a last name, so she wasnt sure which one could have been Kanjis cousin.
Out of curiosity, she looked to him and asked, And who is your cousin, by
the way?
Oh, ehh, Daichi Nakamura. Hes already graduated from Genkaku, but hes
been apprenticing there to become some kind of medical staff. I say school
nurse, but he insists on medical staff for some reason, he said with a soft
chuckle.
The mention of that last name made Naoto nearly trip over her feet. She had
heard of it before and honestly, it was a rather common last name, but the
mention of it always caught her off guard. Nakamura she whispered
lightly, resting a hand underneath her chin. It was her standard
contemplative pose, and Kanji recognized it immediately.
Yeah? Somethin about it? he asked, looking to her as they entered the
elevators and started making their way up.
Naoto pursed her lips together and found it difficult to tell Kanji what was on
her mind. There were thousands of people with that last name, which made
it nearly impossible to track down the one she had heard of with that name
before. Someone who had been let off the hook too easily for a crime with
irreversible repercussions It was the individual that caused her parents car
accident that shared the last name Nakamura with so many others. I knew

a Makoto Nakamura from a long time ago. The name just stands out
sometimes.
Makoto, eh? Hm Kanji tilted his head up, No one in our family with that
name.
Naoto knew it was so unlikely that it had to be impossible, but she was
relieved to hear that anyways. Of course not. That would have been nothing
more than a coincidence anyways, as Naoto spoke, the elevators opened up
to their floor and each of them stepped out. As Kage began trotting ahead of
the group, Naoto quickly walked to his side and took his arm in order to make
sure that he wouldnt run off. In response, the Shadow clung to her side and
nuzzled his cheek into her shoulder, walking with a happy bounce in his step.
Aww, look, theyre bonding, Kanji remarked, a few steps behind them.
Hearing that, Naoto tilted her head down and let go of Kages arm, walking
normally again.
Kanji made a small tch with his tongue, Oh, come on, its cute.
If a bipolar crybaby with extreme delusions of grandeur is your idea of cute
then by all means, enjoy the sight, she answered. Killjoy. Kage didnt
seem offended by her name calling. If anything, he was proud of who he was
and simply smiled more.
Kanji rolled his eyes with a smirk and pointed forwards, There, the last one
on the left, he said, stepping forwards past the two look-alikes and unlocked
the door so they could pass through. In stark contrast of the rather boring,
white hallway that lead to it, the apartment room was very well furnished
and comfortable looking. The living room that could be seen immediately
seemed to be the most used location, with a very plush couch facing the
wide TV and an assortment of DVDs and games to play. It was your standard
dude-room, minus the uncouth posters and beer cases. There was none of
that. What did stand out within the room was an assortment of luggage and
a few boxes without labels resting on the floor next to the couch. They
caught Naotos attention immediately.
Are those always there? she asked.

Well no, thats sort of what I wanted to talk about, Kanji spoke, resting a
hand behind his head as he slumped down onto the couch. Kage immediately
followed after and crawled onto the seat next to him, snuggling up into his
side. Kanji resisted entertaining the Shadow too much while Naoto watched
them like a protective mother. He continued, Its just for a couple of days
but Im heading back to Inaba for the weekend.
Naoto looked up with surprise. It was the weekend now was he heading off
so soon? My, that was without warning, she remarked.
Actually, it was decided just this morning. We got a call from Yukiko-senpai
yesterday who said that well, apparently something went down at my Mas
grave. They dont know when it happened, but it looks as if someone was
trying to dig it up, he spoke. The start of the story seemed to attract the
attention of the apartments other resident who walked in from the next
room.
Hey, you must be Naoto, he spoke. It was Daichi Nakamura, a man who
was clearly a few years older than Kanji and, even though he was simply a
cousin, looked quite similar to Kanji in many ways. One thing was the height.
Were all the males in their family this tall? Aside from that, he dressed more
formally and had naturally messy black hair that fell no further than his ears.
Heard about you a few times, he added, Yeah, were both heading over
there to check it out and stay one night at Amagis Inn.
Naotos eyes squinted at the information she received. Someone tried to
defile Mrs. Tatsumis grave and so soon after her death? That was just all
manners of wrong. Im sorry to hear about it and I assume they dont
know who did it either. Were any other graves affected?
Kanji shook his head slowly, Nope, just hers
As he spoke, Daichi noticed the other individual who was now resting his
head comfortably on Kanjis lap, arms wrapped around one of his hands. The
man chuckled, Got yourself a boyfriend finally, Kanji?
OI, Kanjis gaze snapped in Daichis direction and glared. He was defensive
as always about certain labels, Hes just her cuddly runt of a brother. It
aint my fault hes so clingy.

Naoto amused herself with the thought that it probably was all Kanjis fault
for making Kage this way.
Daichi waved a hand dismissively, Its cool, its cool Hey, you work with
the police, right? Iunno if you get days off or anything, but youve got
friends up there in Inaba too, right? he asked, Weve got space if you
wanted to get away for the weekend. Kanji seemed to nod to Daichis
words. It was as if he was planning on asking all this time but couldnt find
the nerve to put his words together, so he made his cousin do it. This whole
thing really did feel that choreographed.
Naoto tented her hands together, I would love to but only if theres room
for my brother, too? she asked. Unfortunately, she couldnt just leave the
Shadow with her Grandpa and not worry sick about it all weekend. Then
again, this also meant that she would have to face the friends that shed
somehow managed to distance herself from over the last year and with a
little something extra clinging to her side. At least Kages identity wouldnt
be any sort of secret. Maybe this would help rekindle the contact they all
lost. Plus I would need to pack, she mentioned.
Daichi rested a hand under his chin, Huh, maybe Its not like Im hauling
an SUV or anything, though. I can seat four people, but the luggage Well
have to see about that. Either way, well just head back your way and you
can take however long you need. No rush though, were not going to see the
grave until Sunday morning in case the trip there takes too long.
Naoto nodded, It shouldnt be a problem getting there either way. If theres
no room, I can ride there myself and just follow you.
As the two discussed over the details, Kanji stared down at the one resting in
his lap and wondered if this trip would really be okay for Kage He had only
just gotten out of the estate today, and now they were planning a whole trip
to another town with him? With that kind of concern, Kanji often looked back
up at Naoto who was busy in her own thoughts and wondered if she even
cared.
I think were good to go, then, Daichi mentioned, grabbing a couple bags
so they could get the packing done now. Following his motions, Naoto
grabbed one as well and Kanji nudged Kage back up. The Shadow had no
problems with helping either. With four people carrying a two persons

amount of luggage, they managed to get the job done in one round. Eager to
go, the group made their way back to Naotos with her and Kage leading the
way on Sousei, who probably didnt realize that he was in for a long trip as
well
------------------------Yep, just as I thought Daichi shrugged as the amount of luggage required
for all of them made it possible for only three people to sit in the car. Well,
unless Kage managed to cram himself into the trunk, but that would have
been cruel and unusual punishment. You dont mind? he asked, looking to
Naoto who would have to ride separately.
She waved her hand dismissively, I got to Yagokoro on him, and I can get
back just fine.
Him? the boy rose a brow at her wording.
Naotos cheeks tinted red from surprise, Ah- thats You know, when
people put genders on inanimate objects Like how a captain will call his
ship she? Yeah.
Kanji exhaled deeply. Nice save. If he wasnt currently stuck in bike form,
Sousei would have been sweating artificial bullets at that slip-up.
In a quick attempt to change the conversation, Naoto turned to Kage and
asked, Its going to be a long drive About three hours or so. Riding a bike
for that long isnt going to be comfortable, she remarked, looking to the car
they had available. So would you rather go with me, or with Kanji?
Kage swiveled on the spot and rubbed his sleeves together. Did she actually
need to ask? I want to go with Kanji, he spoke, using the voice he had
learned from Goros memories for the first time around the other two boys.
Kanji looked over with surprise to hear a normal sounding voice.
Naoto mentally laughed at Kages reply. The little traitor But honestly, she
didnt want to put him through such an uncomfortable ride, so she honored
the offer, Then let him know.

Kage jumped up and down for a moment before excitedly running up to Kanji
and wrapping around one of his arms, Kanji-kun, Kanji-kun! Im going with
you!
Expecting it, Kanji had braced for the impact. One always had to brace for
violent impacts around this child, You are, eh? Well then he spoke,
looking at the luggage piles within the back seats of the car. I guess Ill put
some of this in the front seat. With that, he decided to clear two seats in the
back and sit together with Kage for safety measures! The last thing he
wanted was a Shadow rummaging through all their things while they were on
the highway. With the space free, Kage hobbled into the middle seat where
he wouldnt be any danger with the doors. Looking up, Kanji noticed that
Naoto was busy with her own luggage, and took the brief chance to ask Kage
a question as he slipped into the seat next to him. Why dyou like me so
much? he whispered quietly.
The boy grinned wide, his voice muffled behind his sleeves, Because she
does.
Kanji had a difficult time breaking the silence after hearing that. Was Kage
just pulling his leg? He stared at the other who had already clung to his
arm again, cheek pressed into his shoulder. She doesnt like me that
much, he remarked. Definitely not as much as Kage had expressed
before.
The little Shadow shook his head a little and closed his eyes, She just
doesnt know it yet
Kanji stared forward and furrowed his brow. Yeah right Naoto never put that
kind of thing on her mind. It was completely unlike her She was too
married to her job to care about intimacies. Right? As Kanji mentally debated
against Kages words, his cousin entered and settled into the drivers seat.
Naoto and Sousei were at the ready behind them, revved to go.
I dont want to hear about bathrooms breaks after just 10 minutes, got it?
Daichi joked as he started up the car. The sound of the ignition opened
Kages eyes, and he watched down the drivers line of sight with a fixed
stare. If no one needed to go to the bathroom now they were about to. The
moment the car started moving out of the parking lot, a shiver crept into

Kage that Kanji felt from his arm. He looked down at the boy whos shaking
only got progressively worse.
You fine? he asked.
Daichi glanced into the rear view mirror, but couldnt see too much with Kage
cuddled so low onto Kanji. He continued to drive unless something was
said
Without any warning, Naoto was forced to halt as the car in front of her came
to a screeching stop. Though the noise of Daichis car tires ceased, an
alarming sound could still be heard from inside and Kanjis door flung open.
Shouting between Kanji and his cousin blared as a wailing Kage tossed
himself out the door and he gripped the pavement of the road. He lurched on
all fours, teeth bared aggressively at the car as he emitted a shrill hiss.
Naoto covered her ears and winced at the painful noise, What are you
doing!?
Similarly, Daichi gripped the sides of his seat and pressed his back into the
drivers door, The hell is this!?
Seeing his hosts frightened gaze on him, Kage lowered some more and
stopped his violent hissing, converting it into pathetic whimpers instead.
Getting back on his two legs, Kage ran to Naoto and hugged at her side,
shivering hard. In an attempt to calm the Shadow down, Naoto leaned in
close and pet the top of his head gently, Shh
Catching his breath, Kanji poked his head out of the car and stared at the
two, What was that?
I think something spooked him thats all, Naoto mentioned. Slightly
calmed down, Kage nodded into her arm. That was one hell of an
overreaction, though. From where he was, Kage motioned that he wanted
back on the motorbike, and Naoto assisted him back on, Do you not like the
car?
Climbing on, Kage shook his head quickly. He bothered not with any sort of
explanation. It seemed like even he didnt expect the car to scare him so
much.

It looks like this is how its going to be, she mentioned, looking back up to
Kanji with a small frown and shrugged. For a bike, Sousei was very
comfortable, but they would probably have to take frequent stops for Kages
sake since he was so new to the experience.
Kanji nodded and closed the door, staring forward at his cousin who was,
unsurprisingly, completely lost for words. He tried to act nonchalant, Its
okay. Hes going with his sister.
Its okay? Did you see that kid? He bristled like a fucking wolf! Daichi
exclaimed. Was he the only one here that noticed how odd it was?
Kanji rubbed the back of his neck, Yeah, sorry hes uh kind of an odd
case. Has some sort of mental bi-polar thing? You can never tell whatll set it
off, he spoke, smooth as silk. I guess today its cars.
Damn warn me next time, Daichi huffed and looked forwards, resuming
his driving. Kanjis family, thankfully, had a gullible streak in their genes.
Kanji sat back in his seat and sighed with relief, not sure if he was prepared
for the three hour drive ahead of them.
------------------------The rest of the ride went without a hitch. There were at least five stops along
the way, each time with Kage jumping off Sousei and rubbing his numb rear
end without any shame. Every time he was offered a seat in the car again
where he could sleep for the rest of the trip, but it was always met with
refusal. He would endure the bike until they came to Inaba.
As they neared their destination, Kanji sent a message to the group waiting
for them there. It seemed everyone was at Junes and eagerly awaiting their
arrival. Unfortunately, the only one who wouldnt be there was Yu Nar kami,
the unanimously decided leader of the group who had also left Inaba for his
home town. He had made frequent visits to Inaba in the past year, but on
such short notice, this time wasnt going to be one of them. The reason for
their visit wasnt a pleasant one anyways The moment they crossed into
town, Kanji could see Naoto behind them staring left and right at the
buildings she remembered and the new additions to the town that had
popped up in the past year. However, much of it stayed the same. A small

place like this didnt change very often, and that was one of the charms
about it.
As they made their way to the Junes parking lot, Naoto checked the clock on
Souseis dashboard. It was halfway past six now the ride had gone on
much longer than expected because of the need for so many stops. But at
least they were all here in one peace. Naoto had dedicated the entire ride to
thinking up what she was going to say to everyone about Kage. Would they
be hesitant about his existence? Or maybe theyd treat him like they did
with Teddie and welcome him with open arms? Probably not The first time
they met her Shadow, he had shown nothing but violence to them. She
would have to convince them that he wasnt the same monster anymore.
As they found a good spot to park, Naoto heard a rather small, excited beep
come from Sousei. His voice came through on the speakers and he spoke
with a scripted tone, Registering familiar entity . . . . .
Kage stared over Naotos shoulder as Souseis dashboard showed a scanning
signal that filled up like a loading bar. . . . . . Entity confirmed, model
generation three, Ai Kurogami.
Kurogami? Naoto asked as she stared down at Sousei, but then quickly
tapped the top of his hood with a hand to silence him when she saw Daichi
and Kanji parked nearby, Alright if you need to go explore, do so once
Tatsumis cousin is out of sight.
Sousei complied with a quick, standard honk as both Naoto and Kage
dismounted and wandered over to the parked car. As Kanji stepped out,
Daichi gave the group a wave and prepared to set off and do his own thing.
He would unload their luggage once he got to the Amagi Inn, being the good
older cousin he was. The rest would join him later, but for now, they had old
friends to visit.
The first thing to run at them from around the corner was an unfamiliar sight,
however. Racing past them at full speed was a short girl with bleach blonde
hair and ebony black eyes. Her short hair was held in a dark headband that
had a transceiver of sorts hanging from its right ear. Most profound was that
her lower half that seemed entirely mechanical with a set of tires hanging
from her waist. Ignoring everything else, she made a bee-line towards Sousei
and latched her arms around his front wheel, Onii-saaan!

Kanji couldnt decide on whether to show surprise at the new face, or

extreme relief that Daichi had already driven away. He was starting to doubt
if he could keep all these little secrets from his cousin over the course of the
weekend. He would be lucky if he did very lucky.
Sousei had a difficult time staying completely still, even if he was supposed
to be an inanimate object with wheels, mind you. Once he realized that
Daichi was out of view, however, he quickly altered his shape to mimic the
girls humanoid appearance and threw her into a wide, brotherly hug, Ai!
The girl simply jumped into his hug, laughing.
Naoto lifted a brow at the sight, Ai? You have a sister? she questioned
Sousei. Goodness, it seemed like everyone had long lost relatives that she
was finally meeting just now.
Sousei looked up with a lopsided grin. Practically We all consider ourselves
siblings, those who were made by the Kirijo Group. Ai happens to be from the
same generation as myself, however, he said, looking down at the girl who
was barely half his height. He was curious about why she was even here in
the first place, of course
Its nice meeting you again, Sousei, Ai spoke with a smile that stretched
across both cheeks. Stepping back from him, she lifted her right arm and
braced it under her left as it mechanized into the shape of a gatling gun that
seemed positively massive in contrast to her little body. But one moment,
pleasey-please~ Its time to play! she spoke, the joyous expression
remaining on her face as she directed the aim of the weapon to the labcoated character who stood at Naotos side. The end of the gun lit up and
produced a charge that torpedoed from the barrel in Kages direction,
causing the Shadow to throw himself for cover behind his host who, too, was
knocked back from the blast. His cover down, Kage bounded away once more
and grappled the side of the Junes building, eyes lit up. Emitting a droning
hiss, he expelled a pair of misty red tendrils from his sides that propelled
towards his attacker, aimed with the intention of disarming her. Of course, he
would have to remove her entire arm to do so. Not allowing this, Ai leaped
out of the way, and coincidentally right into Souseis unwelcoming hand.
His large palm grabbed her whole face and she began to wildly flail on the
spot.

I care not about what you do to that creature, but you DO NOT fire at Miss
Shirogane, he warned, fingers tightening.
Ais flailing arms stopped and she whined pitifully, Im just doing my job,
you dummy!
Naoto had already recovered off the ground and ran to Kage with her arms
outstretched and head shaking in order to make him cease. Obediently, but
with a disgruntled scowl, he climbed down the side of the building and
retracted the twin strands. Good thing no one was around to see that oh,
hold on. Naoto stared over Kages shoulder and noticed a small pack of
people observing from a safe distance. She did a head count Chie, Yukiko,
Rise, Yosuke and Teddie Yep, thats was an unfortunate entrance.
Did I just see that? I just saw that, Yosuke stated bluntly, looking first at
Chie and then back to the recent arrivals.
Is that what I think it is? Wait; hold up, which one here is even Naoto?
Chie questioned, her hands raised up to her cheeks as she sorted through
the conundrum with squinted eyes.
Naotos shoulders fell. Really, Chie? Of course, with one in a lab coat and
the other with hair flowing down the length of her back, neither perfectly
resembled how she used to look. Well, Kage never changed, but he wasnt
supposed to be here in the first place. Its good to see you all again, Naoto
began as she walked towards the group, Im sorry if you expected only Kanji
and me to show up This is
Glancing over her shoulder, she saw the little Shadow hiding for cover behind
her back again. Crouched low, he stared out from her side and failed to show
any excitement for being in this town anymore. He remembered these
people They beat him up! It hurt, they were mean, end of story. In fact,
that Ai girl they had just met also tried to have a go at him. From his
perspective, it was the annual Beat-Up-Kage Day in this town and he didnt
want to stick around. When everyones eyes glanced at him, he brushed up
against Naotos backside and she could feel his shivering.
Its what you think it is, Naoto finished off.

Your Shadow? Yukiko stated. It looked like no one wanted to get any
closer to it, either. Well, all except for one.
The moment Teddie realized what was in front of him, he jumped out from
Yosukes side and excitedly tried to pat his hand on top of Kages head. Not
allowing it, Kage continued to withdraw himself behind Naoto, and continued
to step backwards and around her as Teddie feverishly waved his hand over
the Shadows head. Within mere seconds, Naoto had two Shadows scuffling
around her, making circles that sped up until Kage could no longer walk
backwards fast enough and he bolted away to Kanji instead. Go away! he
whined with his arms wrapped around the other boy.
Aaawww, but its been so long! I was getting so beary lonesome, I was
beginning to lose my bearings as a Shadow! Teddie remarked, slowly
leaning in close to his cowering kin, I didnt think it pawsable that I would
see another of my kind again. Its unbearlievable!
Those puns Kages arms unwrapped from Kanjis waist and his fingers sunk
into his cap violently, MAKE IT STOP!
Nearly everyone else who hadnt had the time to get used to Kages
chalkboard-scrapping voice had to cover their ears. It was unbearable.
Rise was the first to lower her hands, This is a surprise I had so much I
wanted to ask you about how youve been and what youve been doing
and now I dont even know where to start!
I think we all have questions Yosuke added on, The most obvious thing
would be is it even safe?
Naoto glanced one more time at Kage who reluctantly accepted a couple of
pats on the head from an excited Teddie. At first he kept his eyes closed with
irritation, but then slowly opened one and realized this was kind of nice.
Before long, Kage was practically purring and nuzzling back into Teddies
hand. Naoto looked back forwards, He has been with me for almost a week
now and shows nothing but perfect obedience. He wouldnt hurt anyone
unless ordered to or if he had to defend himself, she remarked, feeling she
had to explain his counter-attack on Ai as self-defense. He is, quite literally,
still my Persona However, he is forced to take this form in our world.

It was going to be a long story one that she was speaking now for the
second time today. As she explained, the group migrated to a far corner of
the seating area where Kage wouldnt stand out too much. Thankfully, this
story didnt have to be as in-depth since everyone was already aware of the
existence of Personas and Shadows, but Naoto felt it important to indulge
them on everything she knew about the Shadow Extraction case so far. She
hoped hard that they would know something about it. Maybe the Shadow
Extractions had hit Inaba as well? As likely as it sounded at first no, no one
seemed to recognize the term or behavior. Their primary interest right now
was, of course, the oddity sitting in front of them right now.
I think it makes sense! Its really not that impossible at all. I managed to
grow a body for myself, so I bet Naoto here did just the same thing. Aaand
voila! Teddie announced. Being what he was, Teddie could already sense
that his own physical make-up was the same as Kages. It was the same
method after all.
Oh, eh Kanji looked up, We call him Kage, actually. To avoid confusion.
Naoto hadnt realized it, but during the entire story, she referred to him as
my Shadow and it, and never anything specific. Therefore, the cat was
now out of the bag and honestly, no one was really surprised.
He? Huh. Yosuke mentioned once, and then the conversation immediately
drifted elsewhere. Of course, there was plenty to talk about still.
Naoto lowered her head and smiled, Either way, it is wonderful to see you
all again. I apologize for not keeping up with you all communication-wise
Perhaps from here on we can make sure we all have convenient contact
information and can break the ice again.
Well, I did get a new cell phone, Yukiko spoke up.
At that, Naoto brought out her own cell phone and nodded, Then we can
begin with that. As they spoke, they transferred cell phone contacts through
an automatic infrared. Though I realize I forgot to ask Is there room as
well for Kage at the Inn tonight? I understand that this is short notice

Yukiko laughed softly, Youd be sharing a room anyways, right? If you need
extra futons, we have them, though right now we have just the one room
with one bed in it for you.
That will be fine. Thank you, senpai, Naoto answered. Honestly, even if
they managed to offer a room with two beds, Kage would probably insist on
sleeping with her anyways. Fortunately, he wasnt uncomfortable, but he
would never sleep without someone to cuddle into.
And for Sousei? Yukiko added on. The android was no stranger to them
since Naoto received Sousei just before she left Inaba, though the he never
had time to get in touch with anyone here. They almost didnt expect him to
come either.
He raised his hand dismissively, I am fine in the parking lot. I have no needs
that would cause me to be an inconvenience. So whatever is best.
Kanji looked up, Hey, its cool if you want to hang out with Daichi and me for
the night. If its more comfortable or whatever you might as well, huh?
Sousei tapped the tips of his fingers together and nodded slightly. He was
comfortable either way, really. Sometimes he slept inside the Shirogane
estate, and sometimes he stayed in the driveway for convenience.
Sometimes he wasnt even there in the mornings because hed get a radio
feed about some hot crime chase in the middle of the night and left to check
it out. Sousei did what Sousei did. I believe we havent inquired yet he
mentioned, looking to his left hip where the little robot girl clung to his side,
Exactly why is Ai here?
Probably the same reason youre with Naoto, Sousei mentioned Rise,
Since both she and Yu-senpai left, weve been pretty low in Shadow-fighting
morale. Not that theres been a need for it since the incident with Labrys
its really been so long But you never know, I suppose. She was dropped off
by someone from the Kirijo Group and shes been working here at Junes for
almost a week now.
So just recently? Naoto tilted her head.
Rise nodded, Yes I dont understand the timing either, but with you here
talking about your current case and how its related to the Personas

Maybe they knew, Naoto cut in sharply.

Or its been going on for a while and your police force just clued into it
now, Yosuke mentioned, waving his hand, Why wouldnt the Kirijo Group
know about it if its related to the Personas?
However, Naoto was already caught in thought. The Kirijo Group would be of
great assistance if they knew anything about the case, but the only
headquarters she knew of were located around the Tatsumi Port Island
region, and that was quite a ways away from both Inaba and Yagokoro. It
would be a whole other vacation just to visit there for a little while.
Additionally, if it was so far away, would they really have any knowledge of
the case in Yagokoro City? She continued to ponder over these thoughts, lost
deep in them until she noticed a hand waving slowly in front of her face.
Blinking, she broke out of her thought-bubble and sat up straight, Pardon
me.
Anyways Well help as best as we can, but this wasnt the original reason
why weve gathered here, right? Chie spoke up, her eyes drifting over to
Kanji.
Yeah he was reminded, and tilted his head down.
Its pretty late now so well check it out tomorrow If its alright, we should
probably get everyone set up at the Inn now so we can get a good nights
rest, Yukiko reminded. There would be no sleeping in. They would have to
deal with the issue at Mrs. Tatsumis grave in the morning if they wanted a
comfortable amount of time to make the trip back home.
In agreement, they all made plans to make it back here at the Junes Food
Court no later than 10 in the morning, and everyone went their separate
ways. Yosuke stayed at Junes with Teddie and Ai to finish up closing the store,
Chie and Rise both went home, while Yukiko, Naoto, Kanji, Kage and Sousei
all made their way to the Inn so they could meet up with Daichi.
------------------------Thankfully, by the time they arrived, their rooms were set and their luggage
was left upon their beds. It was already close to nine in the evening and they

could head off to bed at any time they wished, but as they made their way
down the carefully decorated hallways towards their rooms, Kage halted at
one of the windows.
Is that fog? he asked, looking out the panels of the window and into the
darkness where he could see a faint cloud of fog lifting up and dissipating
into the colder sky. Its source could not be seen, since there were large,
raised walls for privacy.
Thats steam, Naoto answered him. Its coming from the hot spring. The
waters are so warm that it dissolves into the air as tiny water droplets.
Why is there hot water? Is someone making coffee? he questioned further.
Naoto couldnt help but grin at his hard-boiled deduction. If there was no
other answer, at least a detective always had his coffee, No, people relax
and bathe in it.
Kage lowered down and winced, That sounds painful
Naah, feels good, Kanji replied, patting the little Shadow on his back a few
times, You should try it.
Naoto had yet to tell Kanji that Kage didnt exactly have a strong fondness
for baths and water. If he couldnt handle the heat either, then it would
probably be some kind of torture to put him in those hot springs. Still Kage
looked up to Kanji with positively beady eyes, Maybe if Kanji is there?
Nnnnice try, Naoto remarked and took Kage by the shoulder, bringing him
back close to her. She trusted Kage with most things but not with leaving
him alone with Kanji. The hot springs are separated by gender and I
wouldnt be able to go in with you. So
Overhearing their conversation, Yukiko looked over her shoulder at them,
Its not a busy night honestly. Im sure I can reserve a spring to you if he
wants to try it for a little while during the womens hours.
Kanji shook his head, I get it, I get it. Ill take a dip later on my own time.
Utterly cock blocked by two women, thats just how it had to be. N- Not
that he wanted any time in the hot spring with Kage. No, of course not.

Unless its a problem, I might join you, Yukiko added on.

Hearing that, Kanji was utterly baffled as to why Yukiko would be comfortable
skinny-dipping with a male Shadow and not with him. Well, okay, it was
technically just Naoto and another Naoto in there still, damnit. And in all
this hustle and bustle about hot springs Kage hadnt even agreed to
anything yet. It looked like he was having his night planned out for him
anyways. For some reason, though, the sight of the steam was calming and
he didnt seem as reluctant as he could have been.
------------------------See? Its not so bad, Naoto said as Kage adjusted to his first steps in the
waters.
He now understood why they were called hot springs, and because of that he
was far more alarmed about the heat than the water itself, I guess its
okay As always, he was surprised that the liquid didnt cause him any
electrical harm.
Yukiko kept her eyes averted until Kage had fully submerged himself, which
took a patience-draining amount of time, So much of what we thought we
knew It was wrong, wasnt it? she spoke to the air.
Wrong? Naoto replied as Kage finally dunked down with the water up to his
shoulders, his cheeks going flush as he tried to get used to the soothing
heat.
Your Shadow How easily are you able to forget about what happened?
she spoke in a quiet voice, Im sorry I didnt want to mention it, but I think
everyone sensed a bit of doubt when you said that this was alright. Is
this why she wanted to join them alone? She was talking about Kage, and
he was having a difficult time droning out what she was saying. He knew she
wasnt trying to be rude but everyone knew what he had almost done to
Naoto two years ago.
Yukiko-senpai Do you not trust him? Naoto questioned, looking between
the two. Regardless of what happened before, he saved my life many times.
Our lives, even

That was your Persona Ai wouldnt have attacked anything that she didnt
deem a threat. Like all Shadows are Yukiko turned her gaze to Naoto,
Arent they? Though they have the capability to become something
greater, like Personas or even humans, theyre hardly the same thing as
Shadows But she bit her lower lip.
But? Naoto insisted she go on, even if it wasnt what she wanted to hear.
Yukiko shook her head, But youre disproving all of that. That maybe there
is something good within them. Theyre not just reflections but creatures
that are actually alive and capable of making their own choices.
Naoto felt the need to remind her, Are you forgetting about Teddie? From
what you told me before, he was never a bad Shadow. He willingly turned
human, but there was a period where he was a full Shadow and he still
sought to help us even then.
No one knows what made Teddie the way he is He seemed like the only
exception, yet even he doesnt know the full details of his past. But
because he was never bad, there was really no reason to doubt his
kindness, Yukiko stated.
Naoto could see that Kage was uncomfortable with the conversation.
Whether they were his feelings being hurt or Naotos was irrelevant. She
didnt know how to rebuttal this in a way that could be backed up with hard
evidence. There was none only trust. If I were to doubt him then I would
be doubting myself. I wont deny what he is, and likewise, I wont deny that
he is a part of me, Naoto spoke from a wisdom that they all shared, If you
ever had to confront your Shadow again, Yukiko I think youd understand.
Theyre closer to us than we first thought.
Youre probably right Im sorry if any of this sounded insulting. We were
honestly surprised when you first showed up and maybe a little worried.
Since last time Yukiko was about to remind Naoto of something she didnt
want to hear, but was interrupted by the sight of the little Shadow walking up
to her and, disregarding both their nudity and comfort level entirely, he
wrapped his arms around Yukiko and pressed his head into her front.

I wont hurt you Stop thinking that I will, he whispered into her tensed up
shoulder.
Naoto lifted a hand to the two, Kage T-thats probably not helping.
Heading her indirect command, Kage lowered his arms and freed the poor
thing, but he didnt back far away, Choice is an illusion. We are all bound by
the threads of fate that make us who we are. Even if we dont like the result
and attempt to change what is fixed in the past, the wheel will always come
full circle and land on what fate decided for you.
There was an abrupt silence between the two as he spoke.
Ive never been unhappy about who I am. I would most certainly never wish
to be anything but a Shadow. The only time I regret these feelings are
when I hear words like that, he continued, his expression going sullen,
How easily do we forget? We dont, but we move on anyways.
Wheel of Fortune Yukiko emitted in a soft voice, to which Kage nodded.
Youre right Im speaking as if change and difference are impossible but
theres always a chance if fate decides so. She stared down at the boy with
an apologetic look. He truly was thinking for himself Never before did he
say anything that wasnt just a reflection of Naotos confused thoughts and
frustrations. He was her, and thats all it used to be. But now he was
acknowledging what he was and spoke from his own perspective. But how
could a Shadow even have its own perspective? The more she thought about
it, the more Yukiko realized that the worst insult to a Shadow would probably
be to suggest that its self-awareness was, too, an illusion. I trust you,
she spoke after a sentimental pause.
Kage could see something in her expression. What was it? Pity?
Understanding? She looked as if their hug had ended too soon but didnt
have the nerve to re-do it. Breaking the awkwardness between them, Kage
took one step forwards and brought his arms around her again, remaining
quiet. When Yukiko willingly returned the hug, Naoto knew she wouldnt have
to speak up against Kage this time. In fact, no one spoke. They didnt need
to.
Naoto reclined back into the water as they embraced, wondering what that
moment between them meant to her. She missed her old friends it was

unfortunate that she had to see them again over such a dreary matter and
only for a short time, but it was certainly better than nothing. Kage made it
very clear that Naoto wanted to be as close with them as she used to be, but
all of them knew that this visit was only temporary. So, he was making the
best of it Naoto understood.
What do you plan to do, then? Yukiko finally broke the silence, leaning
away from Kage.
Naoto closed her eyes, Ill continue my search for the man who pulled Kage
from me Its all I can do, despite the severe lack of leads. Ive revisited the
area where it happened several times and never once found a trace of what
happened. He even took an injury there, but the whole place seemed to be
cleansed and sterilized of blood. We believe his name was Kon, but even that
sounds faked, Naoto spoke, holding back her annoyance over all these
facts, The one thing drawing me to this individual isnt just the fact that he
was the one to extract Kage from me but because there is so much coverup of the whole event. Hes undeniably someone important
He said something Kage spoke up, venturing back towards Naoto,
Goro said something about this.
Naotos glance quickly shot between the two. Naotos story barely touched
on their involvement with Goro, since his death was the last thing anyone
needed to know. She wasnt even sure if Kanji knew He probably would
have said something by now if he did. But if Kage knew something, then
this simply couldnt be ignored, Something you didnt tell me?
He said he let something slip. That we already knew all that needed to be
known to find Kon, Kage spoke briefly.
That man was hardly in his right mind Naoto remarked, Still, a slip?
Mentally scanning through their dialogue, Naoto realized that she would
probably have to listen to their recording of the interview again to pluck out
what he could have possibly meant. There was a point where his lack of
sanity exploded maybe it was then.
I wish I could help Yukiko spoke in a quiet voice, Were so distanced
from this case, though

Looking back up, Naoto shook her head, I wouldnt want to involve my
friends in anything that could be potentially dangerous, even if I could really
use your brain power. Kanji, too, shouldnt have gotten this deep into it but
he was a potential victim. Please dont worry too much over it
Yukiko understood safety was always first, Alright But Im not taking
back my offer. If you ever need us
A light smile crept over Naotos face. They truly were the most loyal of
friends. That was something that years of distance would never break
Lets rest on it, then Im sure Kanji has been waiting for his turn for some
time now.
With a soft laugh, Yukiko nodded and reached over the edge of the hot spring
for her towel, passing the others theirs as well, Im sure Kanji waits for a lot
of things
Stepping out of the waters with Kage, both he and Naoto immediately
wrapped up in their towels and expelled visible breath into the cool air. She
led her Shadow back to the change rooms and made no direct reply to what
Yukiko had said. Just a simple, Goodnight, Yukiko-senpai.

April 14th, 2013, Sunday

It was all kinds of odd namely the fact that no one had noticed the blatant
vandalism to Mrs. Tatsumis grave sooner. The spring grass was short and
fresh, only having just sprung up since the snow in the northern town of
Inaba had just recently melted away. It was this fact, that there had been
snow barely two weeks ago, that might have explained why no one noticed
the 7 inch wide hole dug down into the dirt of her resting place. There was a
good chance that it had been covered up all this time, but that lead to a very
unfortunate problem
When did it happen? Chie was the first to ask Naoto, whos discerning eye
peered down into the small hole as she kneeled down onto the ground.
Its not fresh that is all I can discern, Naoto admitted, The melting of the
snow and drying of the soil has already solidified the ground, and the sides of

the hole may have been shifted due to the weather. But if Im not
mistaken, I believe we can rest easy
Easy!? Kanjis clenched fists tightened as he stared at the marked grave
site. Who would do such a thing? No one in this town was that disturbed! No
one he knew, anyways but the moment he did know oh, theyd get it
good. Right where it hurt, enough to knock em out cold. Totally!
It was likely a weasel or marten trying to get some cover before spring,
Naoto deduced. Kanjis shoulders dropped. Everyones did. Really?
Thats all it was? Eyes glanced between everyone in the group, a stare that
spoke out we didnt even think of that and Naoto continued, It would be
inconvenient to dig with a shovel this small, and I believe these sharp ridges
in the sides of the hole are claw marks. Its a great coincidence that an
animal would choose this spot to dig down but entirely possible
nonetheless. From what I can see, though, it did not continue all the way
Its a straight hole downwards, but then it stops suddenly. I assume it sensed
a solid object in the way and decided to dig elsewhere.
Damn thing got us worried over nothing Kanji loosened his fist and
settled down onto his knees before the grave.
Its only a hypothesis Naoto reminded him, The only way to make sure
is to see if the coffin is still intact. But that would involve she trailed on
her sentence, already knowing what Kanjis answer would be.
No, he spoke, I aint diggin this thing any further. I want Ma to be at
peace
There was no denying it. Their main goal here was to just get everything
back to the way it was, and for that reason Yosuke had brought a spare
shovel from Junes warehouse. Unfortunately there was no dirt on hand, so
they would have to make due and flatten out the land as best as they could.
At least the hole wasnt terribly large. Kanji took the shovel into his own
hands and everyone slowly distanced themselves from the location, giving
him some alone time at his mothers memorial spot. That was the plan,
anyways Kage remained where he was and once he noticed that everyone
was walking away, he thought it was a downright shame that no one had
offered to help. Flopping down next to the grave, he rolled up his long
sleeves and pushed a bit of dirt into the hole. Already feeling accomplished,

he looked up to Kanji with a wide smile, who only returned an emotionless

glance.
Noticing that Kage wasnt following her, Naoto retraced her steps back to the
grave and tried to help Kage up, Lets give him some space she spoke
quietly.
Kage held a confused look as he was stood back up and taken by the sleeve,
Why?
Naoto had no immediate answer. It was respect, thats all it was If you
had it, then you had it. If you didnt at a time like this well, some would
say that you were inhuman.
He can stay, Kanji spoke out, his eyes focused on the job at hand, If
he wants, anyways.
Naoto glanced over her shoulder and, without question, let go of Kages
sleeve gently. She looked her Shadow in the eye and let him make his own
choice. If Kanji so wished for the company right now, then who was she to
deny that? She wouldnt be far, anyways
With a little smile, Kage dropped back down to his spot next to the grave and
simply watched Kanji as he caved in the hole, trying not to disturb too much
of the surrounding grass. Even in silence, he was happy to be spending time
with Kanji, though the more he looked up to the other boys face, the more
he realized that Kanji was upset. Sitting with his feet together, Kage
gripped the toes of his shoes and squeezed nervously.
Are you sad? Kage asked, breaking the silence long after Kanji had
already finished filling in the hole.
For a while, he was just standing there with his chin and hand perched above
the shovels grip, staring down at his mothers resting spot. Its hard not to
be when your folks are gone Kanji answered in a low voice.
Kage blinked for a moment at the grave, and then back up at Kanji.
Kanji stared down, Sorry, but you know what thats like, dont you? he
asked, Naotos alone too so

Kages brow furrowed as he thought about it. Thinking so far back proved to
be very difficult I dont know Isnt this how its always been? he
pressed his nose between his knees and clenched his eyes shut, trying very
hard, I dont remember them.
Kanji gave a small frown and shook his head, Hey, dont worry about it It
was a long time ago. Though he said that, he had serious doubts that Naoto
would outright forget her parents. She would always speak so highly of them.
How she wanted to follow in their footsteps and how much they meant to
her Kanji could only assume that Kage just wasnt around back then.
Though, upon having that thought, Kanji developed a very curious question,
Ey When are Shadows born?
Me? Kage blinked, indentifying himself with a sleeve to the chest.
Unfortunately, that was another riddling question that broke Kage into a
headache-like state with no good answer as a result, I dont remember
that either.
And how could he expect a really good answer? No one remembered their
birth. Babies were just incapable of making those kind of long-term
memories. But would Kage have ever been a baby? Kanji assumed that
perhaps it was some sort of life-changing event that causes a Shadow form,
and if that happened at such an age where one could hold memories, then
why wouldnt the Shadow remember it too? Either way Kage had no
answer, and Kanji wasnt going to push it unless he wanted to give the poor
thing a Teddie-complex. Indeed, Teddie had been plagued by the paradoxical
thought that his existence came out of nowhere too; that he had no
beginning.
I dont like thinking about these things. Something feels wrong, Kage
answered with a frown. He couldnt tell if it was his insecurity about the
questions that made him feel bad, or if he was actually managing to fish up a
memory. But nothing vivid was coming through
Sorry I shouldnt be asking, Kanji quickly apologized, setting down the
shovel and sitting before the grave as well. He wanted to change up the
conversation for Kages sake but he couldnt think of what to ask now.
Obviously, no more personal questions

Surprisingly, the one to break the silence this time was Kage with a question
of his own, Why cant I be with you more, Kanji-kun?
Kanji could already feel Naotos hard stare on him the moment Kage asked
that. He glanced over his shoulder, but she wasnt immediately in sight. She
was most likely talking over things with everyone else back at the cemetery
entrance. Well its just You kinda made a bad first impression he
spoke, That one night, I mean
You didnt like it? Kage jumped in, tilting his head.
Kanji already had a hand plastered against his reddened face. This wasnt
where he expected this conversation to go, nor was this the best place to
talk about it, Its not about that Its about right and wrong and that
wasnt right. Thats just how it is.
Explain.
Argh, Kage Look, Ill be blunt. I thought you were going to kill me
several times. Thats not how that kind of thing is supposed to go. The only
way I guess I sort of tolerated it was maybe sort of cause you
yknow he could barely keep eye contact with the creature. Nor could his
nose hold up. One more bad thought and it would overflow for sure.
Yknow.? Kage leaned forwards.
Kanji gave off a deep huff, Cause ya look like Naoto, damnit...
Kage immediately rolled onto his back and giggled delightfully. There was no
insult to him, was there? You DO like her! he remarked loud enough to
warrant Kanjis hand over the Shadows mouth. No shit, Sherlock.
Shhh! Kanji insisted as if it was some sort of deep secret. Like the whole
world didnt already know. Well, the whole world minus Naoto, apparently.
Kage lifted his sleeves in order to pry Kanjis hand off his mouth. He stared
up at him with a smile that was slowly dropping, I wasnt going to hurt
you, Kanji.

Yeah, I get that now Youre a good Shadow, Kanji answered, lowering his
hand. But no more of that K? Pretend it didnt happen
Kage didnt give an immediate answer, just a grin. With it, he stared at Kanji
until he was sure the other boy was thoroughly creeped out, and then
nodded. Well, of course. I know which one of us you prefer anyways, he
chuckled, eyes closed. Before Kanji could make a meaningful comeback,
Kage brought himself back to his feet and turned on his heels, walking back
towards the cemetery entrance with a smile on his face.
Kanji watched him go with a defeated expression. He wouldve yelled a
Dont tell her! at the Shadow, but that alone would have risked being heard.
Though, the reason why Kage had advanced on him that night Kanji
thought about it, and even if it was because of some sort of suppressed
feeling there was no way Naoto would ever act so boldly. She didnt
actually feel that way not to that extreme. Shadows were all about
extremes and Kanji couldnt make any kind of assumption just because Kage
did something quirky. With a quiet sigh, he turned back towards the grave
and rested a hand on the nameplate, mentally apologized for the
conversation that just took place, Peace, Ma
Idiot Kage whispered under his breath, wiping a sleeve against his
eyes.
------------------------Gathered back at the parking lot of Junes, the group waited for a rendezvous
with Daichi and his car which had already been re-packed that morning
before they left for the cemetery. There had been little mention of where
Daichi had been all this time until Rise outright asked. Shrugging, Kanji
assumed that his cousin had done what any typical visitor would do and
explored the town that he had not seen in ages. It was a sad sight to see, but
the Tatsumi Textiles shop had already been vacated and leased to a familyrun bakery that was already in the process of moving. At least the building
would retain its status as a partial-home, so another family would be able to
build a warm collection of memories where Kanji had grown up. As long as no
one suspected the house was haunted That was the last thing hed want to
hear.

Chie stared down the road and saw no indication of Daichi arriving soon, but
everyone knew their time together was coming to an end. Unfortunately, it
was at just that moment that Chie realized something that she hoped would
be helpful, Wait a moment, Naoto What was it that brought Kage to you in
the first place?
Naoto turned to look at her, You mean the Shadow Extraction?
No, I mean way before that. Like how I have Suzuka now, though she was
once my Shadow, Chie reminded.
You accepted yourself Naoto answered, folding her arms, You had a
revelation of sorts and your Shadow formed into your Persona.
Chie snapped her fingers and then braced her hands against her hips as if
that alone was the answer.
Naoto stared for a moment and then slowly shook her head, Youre saying
that I havent accepted something but as she spoke, she stared down
and around at herself and noted all the changes that no longer bothered her.
She had grown her hair out, ceased the binding and dressed in formal attire
that was fitted to a woman. It didnt take her long to realize that the only sort
of discrimination she still faced was over her age. The sexism wasnt nearly
as bad as she had assumed it would be once you ruled out Tetsuma. He
would never change. But the fact of the matter was that she no longer felt
like she had to hide herself in order to be respected, and that alone was a
huge weight off her shoulders. You didnt have to be male to be masculine,
nor did you have to be masculine to be respected. Naoto was just Naoto.
With all that behind her, was a lack-of-acceptance really the problem? Ive
never felt more at ease with who I really am, she spoke, I dont feel like
anything is missing.
Chie rested a finger against her chin, Well Its a thought anyways. You
cant rule it out unless youre entirely sure, right?
Naturally, Naoto nodded. Of course, these thoughts had already occurred
to her before But the more she debated them, the more she wondered if
there was some truth to it all. It made her second guess a lot of things, and it
just felt easier to assume it was all the Shadow Extractions fault. At the
same time, though it would be good if everyone kept an eye on Mrs.

Tatsumis grave just in case. Though I doubt it was anything more than a
burrowing creature that too is something were not entirely sure about.
There was a unanimous nod within the group. Even if it was just out of
respect, there would never be any shortage of visits to Mrs. Tatsumis resting
spot now. Thankfully, the conversation was reaching its resolution just as
Daichis car was seen driving into view. Naoto and Kanji both double checked
their phones to make sure all their contacts were up to date, and a round of
handshakes, hugs and strong pats on the back were shared between
everyone. The weekend had gone by too fast It was obvious on everyones
face that a lengthier visit would have been more enjoyable, and perhaps
there would be one in the future, but for now there was a more pressing
matter at hand.
Unsurprisingly, Kage decided to ride with Naoto for the trip back to Yagokoro.
It would be a long and sometimes uncomfortable trip, but to him, anything
was better than a car. When everyone was set, they gave one final farewell
and drove off towards the highway. Those remaining in Inaba waved until
there was nothing left of the two vehicles on the horizon, and slowly but
surely, they lowered their hands.
Yukiko was the first to lower her gaze as well, a small frown forming,
Were not going to see him again, are we? she spoke up.
Yosuke looked over, That Shadow, huh? he responded, I didnt want it to
sound that way but yeah. If things get sorted out then I guess that
really was the last time well see him.

April 15th, 2013, Monday

Revelations revelations
The thought wouldnt leave Naotos mind. Even as she tried to focus in class,
she was starting to feel it It was true, that the longer she put off returning
Kage to her mind, the harder it would be to do so. Back on day one, she
would have been fine even if he was forced to return to her with tears
flowing down his cheeks. She would have had no sympathy for such a
creature he didnt belong in this world, so it didnt matter then. But now, it

was not even a week later and she was already regretting so much. He had
caused her so much grief, but at the same time, he was beginning to feel like
family. She could see it already Kage would be gone some day, and every
now and then shed think He was a pretty good kid., and then what? It
didnt make sense He was supposed to be a part of her, yet she could tell
that the moment they united again, she would only feel emptier. Loss from
gain
Thank goddddd, spoke a voice behind Naoto, with an exasperated sigh that
was so loud that it had probably been held back all class until lunch time
when it could finally explode. It was Touko, who else?
Naoto glanced over her shoulder with eyes that were leering not because she
was agitated, but because she could feel a dab of moisture forming within
them. She had to stop thinking about these things, it wasnt healthy. She
blinked at her friend, That sounds good?
Very good, Touko spoke, waving her phone from side to side in her hand.
Guess what website isnt a total piece of crap? MyPlace sure isnt, she
spoke out the answer without giving any time for Naoto to guess. It must
have been hypothetical. Theyve been recovering user accounts. I have at
least a dozen people I cant contact any other way, so this is pretty high on
the awesome scale.
Naoto tilted her head, Huh? Didnt you say something about there being no
backups?
The news said that, Touko admitted, I honestly dont care, though. I got
back what I wanted and so did everyone else who lost their account. MyPlace
rocks, the news sucks, case closed huh?
Naoto sat back forwards and collected her notes together, The news has
been covering up a lot lately.
Touko leaned forwards, Hey Youre not still caught up about that Shadowthing are you?
I am NOT caught up about him! Naoto exclaimed, and then quickly bit her
tongue, I mean- it! The Shadow Extractions? Its none of my business

anymore I just dont see how a group of pencil-pusher detectives will be

able to solve something so abnormal.
Touko frowned, At least Tetsuma let you off the hook And its not like were
anything particularly special either. Were still in High School for crying out
loud.
But thats the thing, all the victims weve seen so far have been students,
Naoto mentioned, pausing the moment she spoke those words. A stare
passed between her and Touko as they considered it. Right? There was no
one in Goros slapped-together gang that was all that old.
Is that important? Its probably just people he knew Touko reminded.
Naoto slowly shook her head. It was such a varied group of people like a
random survey of teenagers, in all shapes and sizes. Still, that wasnt all.
Even if so that kid who came to our school could have gone to a less
protected area but he came here. He wanted students.
Touko rose a hand, Stop, stop, stop, stop. Youre not allowed to investigate
this case, Naoto. If Tetsuma catches you, hell eat you alive, she spoke
quickly, trying to deter Naoto from her train of thought, I know youre doing
this cause your friend got hurt but hes fine, isnt he? And with Goro gone,
we might not even hear of this ever again so come on. For your sake, just
let it go.
Naoto winced, Ill try Yeah right this was far from over. There was so
much that she wished she could simply tell Touko, but it was complicated.
Even if she was considered Naotos best friend, the girl was still under the
impression that the events after school last week were just a tricky illusion or
some sort of mass hallucination. Whatever her explanation was, she
assumed that what had happened didnt actually happen, and it was better
that way. Personas and Shadows werent real, and the vast majority of the
world was safe within their own ignorance thinking that way. There were a
number of things that someone could go their whole life without knowing,
and this was one of them.
-------------------------

With another school day over, Naoto returned home and contemplated
whether or not shed have any time to visit the police station in the evenings
with Kage around. Since she was removed from the Shadow Extraction case
and was otherwise unemployed, there wasnt a great deal of importance for
her to be there. At the very least, she could try to dig her way into another
case, but she knew very well that she didnt have time for that either It
wasnt her choice anyways. She could express interest in a case, but unless
they required her assistance, she was just another private investigator trying
to get a job and there was always heavy competition on those grounds.
Entering the estate, Naoto greeted her grandfather at the entrance and
made her way up to her room. Dropping her things down, she noticed that
something well, someone was missing. The only things out of place were
a few Sherlock Holmes books laying down on the bed with bookmarks stuck
in each. Kage certainly had an odd chronology when it came to reading.
Checking where he was in each, Naoto noticed that he was further along in
some of the later books, and yet he had barely touched some of the earlier
ones. Naoto softly chuckled how disorganized.
Grandpa, wheres Kage? she asked in a raised voice, heading back down
the stairs.
Naotos grandfather looked up from his comfortable position on the living
room sofa, a newspaper held between his hands. Ah I believe he went out
the back a little while ago? He was helping me in the kitchen earlier, but I
figure he got bored of that, he explained, causing Naoto to notice the faint
scent of cinnamon coming from the other room.
Curious, she checked the kitchen counter and noticed a fresh batch of
cinnamon rolls cooling by the window. They smelled fantastic
He helped you make these? Naoto asked, looking over her shoulder
towards the living room. She could see her grandfather nodding from behind
the newspaper.
They should be done now. Go ahead and have one if youd like, he spoke,
to which Naoto couldnt help but accept.
Thank you, she answered, taking one in hand and savoring the first bite
out of it. The rich sweetness of the glazing completely melted her taste buds,

and she wondered how much of Kages handiwork actually went into this.
She didnt doubt that he was a good baker it was just surprising for a
creature that couldnt even taste. Speaking of which, he was apparently out
the back, so Naoto rested the roll on a napkin and carried it outside with her.
Typical for a packed residential area, the estates backyard was enclosed on
all sides by a tall picket fence. The patio from the doorway was paved with
concrete tiles which were, of course, a worthy opponent against any fallen
alarm machines and other debris. The backyard was spacious enough to
contain a number of large grown trees, and the largest of all of them
accommodated a very cozy looking treehouse within its thick branches.
Underneath it was the individual that Naoto had been looking for. Leaning
with a hand against the tree, Kage stared up at the ladder-like planks that
scaled up and inside the treehouse. Finishing the last bite of her cinnamon
roll, Naoto stepped forwards and gave the boy a small wave.
I appreciate the help you gave Grandpa today. The rolls are delicious, she
remarked with a soft smile. It was only when she got close enough that
Naoto noticed the dismal look on his face. Barely glancing at her, Kage
merely acknowledged her presence before returning to his fixed stare at the
treehouse. Naoto folded her arms and frowned, Is something wrong?
Kages shoulders dropped, I remember what happened to mom and dad,
he spoke in a quiet voice.
Naotos shoulders tensed up, What put that on your mind?
Kanji asked me how I felt about our parents being gone and I didnt know
what to say because I couldnt remember at the time, he answered, turning
his gaze to Naoto. His flushed cheeks made it obvious that he had been
weeping. So now that were back at home, I looked around for anything
that might help me remember. I saw pictures of them, things that they had
written though nothing brought back the right feeling But then I saw
this, he spoke, looking up at the wooden construction in the tree.
Naotos eyes followed and she stepped forwards, This treehouse. One of
her hands gripped a plank that had been nailed to the tree, I built this
together with father Well, actually, I was only three years old so I didnt do
as much of the work as Id like to think I did. But we always said we built this

together When my parents died, I often escaped to this place to- just get
away.
You cried here, Kage corrected her, a shine of gold flickering in his eyes,
You didnt want grandfather to see it. You didnt want anyone to Youre the
next in the Shirogane line after your parents, and you knew very well that
youd have to be strong. After you drenched your heart to the point that it
stopped feeling, you started counting the days that you could go without
crying. First it was a couple of days and then a week soon enough you
were able to proudly say that you had gone years without crying. About
anything No one would ever see you cry he spoke, watching Naotos
expression fall as he did. There were a number of times where she tried to
interrupt his talking, but she didnt know what to say and he boldly
continued, And then all your friends saw it. They saw me crying the tears
you resisted for ages. Crying that you didnt want to be alone.
Do we really have to have this conversation? Naoto asked, feeling his
words choking her throat.
Kage stepped forwards and draped his sleeves across her shoulders,
standing uncomfortably close to her face, Why cant we? How much
sympathy can you really feel for Kanji-kun if you choose to ignore your own
feelings on the matter? Its not weak its not embarrassing its the truth. I
saw him trying to cover up his own tears at the grave when I was around,
and they would have expressed all I needed to know But instead, he asked
how I felt and I had no answer then.
Naoto narrowed her eyes and sighed, Society teaches us that crying is
shameful For most, its something uncontrolled and is brought about by
private matters. We dont want others to know that there is a problem
because its none of their business. Even if a simple I hope you feel better
from a complete stranger can in fact be very uplifting, one can also feel
guilt from fishing for sympathy. People flow through life easier when
everyone else around them is, in their perspective, a mindless drone she
spoke, knowing there was something distasteful in that truth.
Easier but not happier, Kage whispered.

No, definitely not happier Which is why we have family and select friends
of whom we can truly express our feelings to, Naoto added on with a soft
smile.
Kage shook his head, But do you? I know theres so much you want to tell
Kanji-kun How much you understand his pain and how much you wish you
could help him through it But youre scared, he emphasized that last word
with a hiss, staring up at the treehouse. Scared that all this will be brought
up. That youd have to indulge him in the truth of your past and the things
that shamed you as a child
Naoto lowered her hand from the plank ladder and stared at point with Kage,
her pupils dilating.
He continued, You know what Im talking about, dont you? In a childs eyes,
the death of ones parents is something so confusing and wrong The first
thing any child tries to do is make sense of why it happened. Especially to
you, being who you are Youre so perceptive, there has to be a reason for
everything with you. And so something must have been wrong. How about
the possibility that the child they received wasnt the child they were
hoping for? he spoke the sentence as if he was spelling it out, every word
visibly affecting Naotos ability to keep calm.
Turning, she threw one of his sleeves off her shoulder and clenched her fists,
stepping towards the house, Alright, weve had a good talk, Kage. Lets go
back inside.
The Shadow stayed put and raised his voice, They had a name set out and
everything! Naoto Shirogane such a cool, manly name. But a name
doesnt change the truth. You would never be the boy they wanted, so they
made a feverish attempt to try again. They asked you many times how
would you feel if you had a younger brother? Yes it would have to be a
brother, wouldnt it? You were unsure of what to think because it was a
difficult concept for such a young mind but when your parents died, it
became clear. After a year of failure, they knew that the Shirogane line was
now infected with you and they didnt want to see its downfall. They
made no attempt to change their fate! As he continued his brutal barrage of
sentences, he could see Naotos hands rising up and quivering against the
sides of her head. Kage walked towards her and brought his arms around her
shoulders again, his chin nuzzled into the crook of her neck, At the very

least, you got to say good bye to your mother in the hospital Kanji did not.
How she managed to survive the crash was a miracle and maybe if you
had never visited her, she would have continued to live. But you did And
indeed, he lifted his chin and breathed heavily, the sight of her failure of
a child was what stopped her heart
Even with Kage holding onto her, Naoto lost her composure and dropped
down onto the grass, burying her face against her knees and hands, N-no
more, please!
Having fallen down with her, Kage continued to hug from behind, This is
what you cried over It took you a degrading amount of time to realize that
nearly almost all of this was untrue. That as a child, you had to come up with
some reason for it to all make sense. However, the product of your creative
mind was vile and dishonorable. You would never make assumptions ever
again and you stopped crying, his words softened as he assured her that
it had all been the work of an overactive mind.
Naoto glanced up and wiped her drenched hands against her cheeks, Its
true her voice stuttered, For the longest time, that was my excuse
Never before had I disturbed myself with my own thoughts so badly, and I
was afraid and alone. I didnt want grandfather to know of the things I
thought because it would only upset him too, so I never brought it up, and
thus it was never corrected I had to realize it on my own, after much
deliberating with myself, that I was exactly what my parents wanted No
child is wrong, theres no such thing The gift of being a parent is that you
will always always be happy with what you get, as she spoke, Naoto sat
up straight and looked over her shoulder at Kage. She didnt know what to
think about showing him her crying face... On one side, she was really only
crying with herself, but on the other side, it was he who had made her cry.
Kage leaned forwards and pressed his cheek to hers, I enjoyed those talks
back then
Back then? Naoto questioned, lifting a brow. Deliberating with herself
ah.
Naoto closed her eyes and nodded, wiping away a few more tears, That
was you Of course No wonder you remember so much. Right now, with
you being disconnected from my mind, your memories must be so

scattered Youre running on only what you know, and yes there was
someone I would always talk to here when I was little. It must have been
you You were my imaginary friend back then
Kage smiled gently, People talk to themselves all the time thinking that no
one is listening but its not true.
Youve been around for such a long time, then Is that normal? Naoto
asked, perplexed by the thought that even little children could have
Shadows.
Kage shrugged his shoulders, It varies from person to person For most,
childhood is a time of innocence and unknowing. You were introduced to
reality at a very young age. But it made you who you are and evidently,
made me who I am, too.
Naoto looked up, And youre happy with who you are? It was a cruel job,
having to remind her of all the things she resisted and feared.
He nodded in response, I wouldnt change it for the world. As Shadows,
we inherently know our place. We thrive on the principles of denial and
acceptance from someone else, not from ourselves. It wouldnt make sense
for you to accept a creature that has doubts about itself. So, I never do, he
said, tilting his head down.
Naoto leaned back into his hug, admittedly feeling comforted by those big,
flappy sleeves sometimes, But what more do I have to accept?
Kage paused in thought for a moment, and then shook his head Give it
time.
------------------------Something had been missed during the interview with Goro four days ago.
Apparently there was something he had said that should have triggered the
gears in Naotos brain more, but it didnt happen the first time around. That
could be easily blamed on the fact that Goro seemed entirely out of his mind
during their conversation and that made it hard to focus. Naoto had been
more concerned over whether or not she should be prepared to practice her

self-defense if things got out of hand. Thankfully she didnt, no matter how
vulgar Goro had been.
Sitting at her computer desk, Naoto plugged in the audio recorder she
brought to the interview and passed over the conversation many times,
listening to the tone of Goros voice and the flow of his sentences. The more
she listened to it, the more it felt like his lopsided, crazy talk had been rather
intentional It felt orchestrated somehow.
You said he wasnt always such a nutcase, Naoto spoke out to Kage who
was huddled up on her bed and reading more Holmes novels.
He looked up, I did?
Naoto nodded, Yes, a while ago, when I explained to you what happened to
the remains of his body.
Putting the book down for a moment, Kage turned over onto his belly and
nodded, Oh, the gas thing. Yeah.
I think you might have been right Although, from what we can tell of his
history, he had an issue with substance abuse and realistically, thats what
anyone would think caused him so much brain damage. But there are plenty
of drug addicts that manage to stay coherent and responsible despite their
problem. Goro wouldnt have been on drugs in the hospital, either So Im
really wondering how much of his insanity can be credited to his addiction, or
if it was something else Naoto remarked.
Kage shrugged, That gas really did a number on his body, so it was probably
that
Naoto nodded, But then we have to question where that gas came from.
There could be a link between the two, that the drug is what caused the gas.
However extreme that sounds she replied, tenting her fingers together in
front of her, Ive been mediating over it for the past while and worried
over one other possibility. One other source of the gas We know very little
about him, but one unique trait of his was that he was able to perform a
Shadow Extraction on Kanji. As she spoke, she rewound the audio to one
particular moment and hit play.

Drugs maybe Iunno who started it, cause ya cant do it less someone
does it to ya first, spoke Goros voice from the speakers. Before Naoto hit
pause, a maniacal laugh could be heard following the mans sentence.
Naoto looked up, And thats where he lost it He never specified, but he
must have been talking about the Shadow Extractions, meaning that if he
was able to do it on someone else, then he must have been Shadow
Extracted too at one point. This bothers me.
Kage rolled his shoulders, Weeelll duh. If he was doing it to others, then
he was probably into it himself. Bravo, Captain Obvious.
Thats not the problem Naoto spoke, tapping the tips of her fingers
together, The whole Shadow Extraction thing arouses a lot of questions.
Namely, why was I the only one who had my Shadow physically pulled from
me whereas everyone elses was a standard summoning? Secondly could it
be at all possible that Goros engagement with Shadow Extracting caused
his body to rot? And produce the gas?
Kage realized what she was trying to say. He puffed out his cheeks and
leaned forwards, Are you feeling bloated?
No she answered.
Losing your mind? Feeling like your sanity isnt up to par lately?
No Kage, I dont feel any different.
The Shadow slumped back onto the bed and waved a hand, Youre not
rotting, host-kun.
What if it takes time to set in? This isnt something you can just dismiss
because Im still feeling alright What happened to Goros body was
completely paranormal, and the only paranormal thing weve been chasing
at the moment is the Shadow Extraction case. If theyre unrelated, then Im
going to be at a complete loss for words, Naoto spoke, looking to Kage with
a visibly nervous glare, I will get myself tested the moment I have the time.
We dont know what kind of damage all of this has been doing to us under
the skin, and Ill be damned if Im going to die a rancid balloon.

Alright, alright sorry, Kage sat back up and shook his head, What is it,
then? What was that gas?
Naoto looked forwards a pressed a hand to her chin, Well lets say they
are related. That gas could be a contagion whos only known way of
spreading is through what we know as Shadow Extracting. There would have
to be a reason as to why it spreads the obvious reason would be survival. If
it acts like a living virus, then the only way it can procreate is within another
persons body hence why it takes over the whole system. It was absorbing
Goro sustaining itself and perhaps him as well, she reclined back into her
chair, folded her arms and turned to face Kage. And thats why you need to
be Shadow Extracted first in order to do it to someone else. The grin upon
her face was ever so smug.
Thats crazy Kage remarked with a stunned gaze, staring her up and
down, But but, then its in you!
I know And its awful that Id feel the need to come up with some sort of
reasoning to back it up. But if its true, then perhaps there is a way to avert it
in its early stages. So, I will get tested she said, holding a hand over her
stomach. What he said that would lead us to Kon I wonder if that was it.
That you cannot do it to others unless youve had it done yourself If so, he
might have accidentally told us that there was an originator to all this, and
that this person may have been the source of the gas.
Kage nodded slowly, That fixes the paradox of cause and effect How could
someone have started the Shadow Extractions if it was never done to them?
Indeed Naoto smiled, Someone would have had to have been infused
with this gas some other way. It was likely created by someone perhaps
even as an accident, and took over their mental system and reprogrammed
them with the intention of spreading itdear god, Kage, this is actually
making sense, isnt it?
Kage sarcastically slapped a palm against his forehead, Eureka?
Maybe the only way to know for sure is if we can find traces of it within
Kanji and I. If so it will be conclusive. Theres no other reason why wed
harbor such a substance but, naturally it will be difficult to deal with,
she said, looking off to the side, We dont even know what it is but we

know what it does. Unfortunately, we dont know what sort of time frame we
have either.
Kage could tell she was uneasy about all of this. It was still just a theory,
sure There was no proof that Goros gaseous corpse had anything to do
with the Shadow Extractions at all. But if there was, then it was definitely
reason for alarm. The little Shadow sat up on the bed and hugged his knees
together, So anyone that was Shadow Extracted even just once is at
risk?
Possibly Naoto answered, tallying in her mind how many people she
knew that had been affected. The gang a few students at school Kon
yes, Kon She quickly looked back up, Maybe thats why theres been
no news on Kon. If he was treated at a hospital for a wound that deep, it
would have required surgery. If they discovered something that odd inside of
him then telling the public could have caused a panic. Severe illnesses
always cause a panic, she spoke with widened eyes. It was amazing how
one simple train of thought was answering so many questions. She tilted her
head down and sighed upon realizing, Furthermore, he might already be
dead because of it. Indeed, if Goro was that bad and he wasnt the first
then whoever created this gas and got infected by it would be far gone by
now.
Kage quickly frowned, Are you saying that this case is unsolvable? I know
youre better than that.
Naoto shook her head, What I am saying is that we might have an epidemic
on our hands and that should be our first priority. If Kanji and I are the first
people to become aware of it before it gets fatal, then its necessary for us to
assist towards making a cure. For this I believe we just need to go to the
right people.
Kage tilted his head, And who are the right people?
Well, theres Mitsuru-san for one, Naoto answered.
It had already been on Naotos mind that her next plan of action would be to
contact the Kirijo Group for their assistance since this Shadow Extraction
business was clearly Persona related somehow. As well, they were a very
technologically advanced group, so if anyone was going to be able to help

them with paranormal illnesses and offer a sufficient mental check-up, it was
them. Naoto put a lot of trust in Mitsuru as well, considering how
professionally they handled the last issue they had inside the Mayonaka
realm with Labrys. What with all the reunions happening lately, it would be a
treat to be able to see everyone on that end as well.
Naoto turned towards her computer and nodded once, Ill send her a quick
email now, then. I dont want to alarm her, though What should I do first,
tell her that I have some sort of supernatural disease, or that my Shadow is
bunking with me here in the real world?
Kage clapped his hands together, Ohhh, both, at the same time. Make sure
it sounds extra urgent, like youre going to die the next day, or if you dont,
then Im going to devour your soul on a golden dish.
Sigh Just, sigh Ill tell her how macabre youve turned out to be. Im sure
shed believe that, Naoto remarked, her fingers tapping across the keyboard
keys. No she wouldnt ruin Mitsurus day by telling her something so
shocking. She managed to bunch together the issues by, yes, mentioning
that her Shadow had somehow manifested itself into the real world, but also
that she wished to be physically tested due to her exposure to everything.
Nice and vague to begin with. She would get into the details once Mitsuru
replied and hopefully she would soon.

April 16th, 2013, Tuesday

There was something different about waking up that morning that Naoto
couldnt immediately put a finger on. In a half-asleep state, all she could
recognize was that the bed seemed a little colder and that the sheets were a
little more loose than usual. It was oddly uncomfortable. Feeling like she was
going to beat her alarm clock in this state, Naoto turned over with a soft
murmur and expected to see Kage huddled up behind her. Alas, he was
nowhere to be seen, which explained why the bed felt so lonely. She had
gotten surprisingly used to his clingy night time spooning and the added
warmth from it, much so that it had become a comforting routine.
Staring around the room, Naoto noticed that her door had been left open and
a light coming from the direction of the bathroom also seemed to be seeping

through. In fact, that door looked like it had been left open as well. Hm
Naoto sat up and combed down her hair with her fingers, sliding off the bed
and getting a housecoat on. She followed the direction of the bathroom light
and the sound of small splashes coming from it, knocking lightly on the
doorway when she reached it.
From the bathroom echoed a familiar, youthful voice, Hiii?
Kage? Naoto blinked, peering into the room. What she saw was completely
unexpected but there it was. From what she could tell, Kage had stripped
down, filled the bath with water, willingly put himself IN the bath and was
just generally taking a bath. This was groundbreaking. Naotos mouth hung
somewhat, Youre cleaning yourself?
Arent I supposed to? he turned to her and tilted his head.
Well yes! Naoto answered, But I thought you didnt like the water.
Kage folded his arms, Come on, Im more logical than that Two times in
the water and I can already tell that it isnt going to harm me. So I guess I
should probably treat myself better in this world if Im going to have to deal
with it, he sighed and looked up, How much longer am I going to stay here,
anyways?
Naoto leaned against the bathroom wall, I dont know I think all we can do
is hope that Mitsuru has some useful information for us. In the off chance
that the originator of the Shadow Extractions is already deceased, then the
Kirijo Group might be the only ones we can turn to.
Kage nodded and gave off a soft Hm, at her answer, idly creating squirts of
water with his hand.
Naoto looked around the room, You dont need any help, then?
Maybe he answered, looking to an empty bottle of shampoo sitting on
the edge of the tub. The entire lid had been removed instead of the small
cap on top. I might need more of that. There wasnt much left, he
mentioned.

Naoto was at first amused that Kage failed to open the bottle correctly, but
then she noticed something odd about the scene. His hair didnt seem that
washed, nor did it look very wet at all. Naoto tilted her head, You wouldnt
need a whole lot anyways. Your hair is short.
My hair? Kage questioned, raising a hand to the dark blue strands, What
does that have to do with it?
Kage Naoto frowned, What did you do with the shampoo?
I drank it, he answered, Do we not have any more?
Just as she feared. Naoto quickly grabbed the bottle and checked the
ingredients for anything that sounded toxic and cringed, Theres detergent
sulphates and DEA in this, and a host of other chemicals that were difficult
to pronounce the first time, How could you down something like this!?
Kage emitted a little whine, It smelled good!
Naoto suddenly understood. He had no sense of taste, but a very keen sense
of smell. If he was going to bother trying to eat anything, he would base
whether or not it was good with his nose, not his tongue, and it was a well
known fact that shampoo smelled fantastic and tasted awful. Of all things,
Kage Do you feel alright?
He frowned, My tummy hurts, but I thought that was because I didnt have
enough to drink. As he spoke, he hiccupped lightly. Surprisingly, no, there
were no bubbles foaming out of his mouth.
Youre never drinking this ever again, she remarked, Dont you
remember? This is supposed to be used to wash your hair. Tell me next time
before you get curious about anything
Im sorry he answered, hugging his arms around his stomach.
Naoto shook her head, Its okay she said, closing the bathroom door and
remaining with him. It would be irresponsible to leave him alone after he had
just ingested some ounces of raw shampoo. Reaching under the counter, she
opened a fresh bottle and helped him with his hair again, hoping that hed
remember for next time and finally be able to do it himself.

As he sat back up a few times, Kage lurched forwards and gave off a soft
groan, looking discomforted by the shampoo. Thank goodness he couldnt
taste it
Do you even have a stomach in there? Naoto questioned.
I do he answered, looking progressively more ill and dazed, But I dont
think it likes this very much As he turned to look at Naoto, he held a
balled up hand against his mouth and his complexion was getting paler by
the second.
Naoto quickly got to her feet and grabbed the nearest towel, urging him into
it without a moment to waste. Kneeling him down by the toilet, she flipped
open the seat and carefully dried him off while he leaned in front of the bowl.
Better out than in, she spoke, rubbing the towel into his back in a gentle
massage, Stay here for a moment and Ill get you a glass of water.
As she left, Kage sighed deeply and shook his head, Why would I need a
glass of wa- ugh gk- The following sounds didnt need to be
described. They were horrifying, and Naoto would be glad that she had left
the room. When she returned, Kage could be seen with his arms dropped to
the floor from both sides of the toilet, his face fallen against the seat of it. He
sniffled lightly as a small stream of black liquid trickled from his panting lips.
Naoto wasnt eager to look inside the toilet but she did. Oddly enough, all
she could see was that the water had gone jet black, oily and perhaps a
little sudsy. Wincing, she handed Kage the glass of water and looked away,
Alright, rinse your mouth out Are you feeling any better?
Yeah he nodded lightly, taking in a bit of water at a time.
Naoto was about to ask him what that substance even was It certainly
didnt look like any regular vomit, but why would it? He didnt eat the way
she did. Before she asked, though, she suddenly realized that this wasnt the
first time that she had seen it. Reaching for the sink, she grabbed a cloth and
offered it to Kage, This stuff Back when you were summoned to this world
as Yamato, I remember seeing it she said, You drooled it onto my school
uniform, and it was an absolute pain to wash out the stain.

Kage took the cloth and wiped his mouth, clearing his throat, I dont
remember it too well.
You were stressed and agitated for some reason I doubt youd remember
if you were acting so blindly, she spoke. Raising her fingers to the handle,
she was just one push away from flushing it all down the toilet but stopped
herself. Hmn hold on.
Getting up, Naoto walked back to her room and opened a drawer that
contained a number of tools and containers. She collected a small beaker
with a fitted lid, as well as a pair of thick plastic gloves, quickly putting them
on first. Dont be offended if I do this she remarked as she walked back
into the bathroom and kneeled before the toilet seat. Trying not to think
about where it came from, Naoto dipped the beaker into the substance and
collected what she could, attaching the lid back on.
Kage stared at her with a perplexed and slightly grossed out face as she
cleaned the container at the sink, and then finally flushed what was left
down the toilet. Shaking his head, he stood back up and made sure he was
completely dry, Weirdo
Naoto shrugged at him, You never know, we might be able to get some
information out of it. And if we did need it, I wouldnt want to have you vomit
again just for that
He rolled his eyes and lifted an arm, If you wanted my kegare, you could
have just asked. As he said that, his arm made a surprising transformation
from a solid, human-like arm to a thick length of black ooze that just barely
held itself together. It seeped up as far as his shoulder, or otherwise,
however far he wanted the transformation to go.
Naoto stepped back and blinked with wide eyes, W-wha! Its your
whole everything!?
Duh? he frowned, holding the droopy goo arm to his chest. You dont
really know anything about us, do you?
Well- I. still too stunned to talk properly, Naoto could only stare and
witness as Kage completed the transformation before her eyes until he was
nothing but a pile of black slime upon the bathroom floor with the towel

covering over half of him. The two yellow orb-like eyes popped up around the
center of the mound and he visibly blinked back at her, as well as gave a
grinning goo-smile that was difficult to even see. He inched back so that the
edge of his pooling wouldnt touch Naotos feet, though nothing he came in
contact with got dirty. Surprisingly.
Naoto took a moment to stare at the container in her hand, and then back at
Kage with complete bewilderment. This was exactly what Grandpa had
mentioned before what he had been able to describe Shadows as. She too
remembered that the Shadows in the TV realm often took on this shape
when they were passive, but she didnt expect Kage to have such a form as
well. It made her question what state was supposed to be the dominant
one whether he was actually her Shadow, or just a Shadow that took on
her form. Did it even matter? If she asked him, Kage would probably just
explain that theyre one in the same, no matter what the appearance was.
I guess I still have a lot to learn she spoke.
Kage flailed his stubby little goo arms for a moment and emitted a tiny,
blwarglgrlbrl noise quite incomprehensible.
Naoto shook her head, Right, I dont speak gibberish.
Putting a little finger to his mouth, Kage realized that she couldnt
understand and decided that his show was over anyways. Returning to his
original human-like form took nothing more than a couple of seconds, and he
stood back up with the towel wrapped over his shoulders, Im getting cold.
Well then, lets get you something to wear, she answered, opening the
door and leading him back out. As she left him to his own devices, Kage
jumped into his pile of Kanjis old clothes and happily picked out something
to wear for the day. Naoto like-wise got herself fitted back into her school
uniform and made preparations to leave for school. Before going, she made
one quick check on her computer to see if Mitsuru had replied, and
unfortunately there was nothing yet. It was still early in the morning, so she
couldnt be blamed
Alright, see you after school, Naoto waved, grabbing her bag and making
one last check to see if the bathroom was spotless and free of Kages
shenanigans.

The little Shadow rolled from side to side in Kanjis clothes even after he had
already changed, Byee~
------------------------Souseis motor putted to a stop as Naoto dismounted from him at her usual
place in the student parking lot. Making sure she had all her belongings,
Naoto pat Souseis front mudguard with gratitude and made her way towards
Shinris entrance doors. The motorcycle emitted nothing more than a tiny
honk in response and watched her leave through his visual sensors, waiting a
good few minutes until he was sure that she wasnt going to run back
because she forgot something. It wasnt like her to do that anyways.
Once the coast was clear, Souseis engine revved itself back into full power,
his lights activating as well. Starting from his handlebars and then outwards
towards the seat and footrest grew the recognizable form of a human being.
Its identity remained anonymous under a heavy coat and helmet, but it
wasnt a real person to begin with. In order for Sousei to remain conventional
in appearance during his own time, he had the luxury of a self-activated
hologram that made his solo cruising look a little less awkward. Even in this
day and age, you didnt often see a motorcycle driving itself around, and so
the hologram was often put to good use.
Set and ready to go, Sousei pulled out of the parking lot and back onto the
road, leading himself back to the one place that he always made a habit of
visiting while Naoto was in class: the police station.
Being at the station when you were currently unemployed was more of a
listening job. You existed in the space as someone that anyone could go to in
order to play a game of information hot potato, with everyone bouncing back
and forth what they knew. You had to be on your toes in case you were
needed during an emergency response, but until then it was pretty much
coffee and donuts. Sousei was honored enough as both a recognized
detective and specialized weapon, something that no one else in the
department could claim to be. Because of this, he was often limited to
special emergencies and night time activity, particularly due to Naoto being
with him at that time too. Even if he was technically available as a vehicle to
his fellow officers, no one dared to ride what they knew was Shiroganes
property. It was an unwritten law.

Still, he had his own desk and everything, which was usually his first
destination. After re-humanizing behind the station, Sousei entered the
building and made small passing waves to anyone that greeted his entrance.
Naturally, he stood out every time he showed up. Making his way to his desk,
Sousei heard and saw a few people looking up from their spots towards
Tetsuma Tsuges office down the hallway. For anyone else, the speaking
going on within the room was rather muffled and indiscernible, but Souseis
sensors could make better clarity of it with little effort.
You actually think that this is going to get you noticed? You dont even know
what youve got on your hands here, a voice spoke out that wasnt
Tetsumas.
He could be heard replying, however, I know what Im doing and its all
under control. We have the technology to keep it stabilized and from what
you should already know, its doing the global e-business a great deal
there was a brief pause, and then a very faint voice, Uhn, how many times
have I told you to just move the door stop this isnt anyones busine- his
voice was suddenly cut off as the tiny stopper that kept the door open just a
crack was removed and the door itself was shut tight.
Whoever was even trying to listen before simply shrugged and turned away,
unable to hear anything now. But with that, Souseis curiosity was piqued
Sitting down at his desk, he pinpointed his audio sensors towards the door
and narrowed his eyes, trying to focus on even the slightest source of sound.
Indeed, they were still talking and as long as no one tried to stir up a
conversation with Sousei, he would be able to keep focus on the door.
Its corporate blackmail is what it is, Tsuge spoke the unfamiliar voice, the
sound barely coming through, You say you have the cure, but you cant
reveal what it is? All I can say is, dont come crying to me when those
MyPlace officials come knocking on your door claiming that you were the one
that hacked into their system in the first place.
But you know I didnt he answered, an air of confidence in his voice.
No but thats all it is from their perspective. You know too much

Tetsuma could be heard reclining back into his rather squeaky chair, Its not
blackmail if I havent asked for anything in return, and I have not I am
simply doing a good service by restoring their site. They havent the
technology required to do so, and to reveal to them the cause of their
problem would create a panic.
So, you want nothing, huh? I find it hard to believe that you wouldnt
want at least a little merit for this
Hmn, merit Tetsuma answered, Our company is standing on thin ice
and you know that. If anything could be done that would boost our status as
a legitimate annex group, then perhaps the financial benefits are something
we can speak of at a later date However, I doubt that Miss-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-
Sousei cut off his sensors temporarily as an audio glitch repeated and
prolonged Tetsumas last word until an unexpected wave of static covered up
everything the two men were saying. Sousei couldnt understand where the
sudden interference was coming from. Opening his eyes, he combed a hand
through his hair and sighed, trying to listen in again once he reset his
sensors. Indeed everything was coming in loud and clear until he tried to
pinpoint towards the door again. All he could hear at that point was static, as
if he was unable to receive any audio information from that room at all.
Thats bizarre he whispered to himself. Sitting back up, he looked around
the room for anyone who didnt seem immediately busy. Three seats to his
right, the guy there seemed pretty reliable. Ey, whos Tetsuma been talking
to? he asked, trying to wave him over.
Oh I didnt get his name. I think Tetsuma hired him about that case from
last week. He just came in today, but those two have already been chattin it
up like theyve known each other for years, he answered.
Sousei blinked, For the Shadow Extraction case?
Thats the one, the man pointed and nodded.
Souseis shook his head, Didnt sound like thats what they were talking
about to me he remarked, Something about MyPlace?

MyPlace? he made a face back at Sousei, and then smiled, Oh, well, yeah.
Didnt you know? Their whole site was in turmoil for almost a week.
Something about extremist hackers trying to make a buck off of em At
least, thats what people thought since the company was so clueless about
what went wrong. Then suddenly, hey, the site is back up and running
smooth like nothing had happened. So what do you think everyone
thought?
Sousei frowned. This man had no clue of what Tetsuma had been talking
about In fact, he doubted that anyone else in this room knew. Well if
that was true, then anyone would think that the hackers got their wish. Or
they were captured and punished... Either way, the site is back, but I dont
see what that has to do with last weeks case.
The man shrugged, It all happened around the same time But you know,
thats all theyve been talking about. Maybe Tetsuma moved on once he
realized that the Shadow Extracty-thing was a phony case and a waste of
time after Mr. Yagi died-- uhm no offense to you know
Sousei looked away, Miss Shirogane is its off her mind, he spoke and
sighed, And perhaps it is for the better... that Tetsuma stay away from a
case that we obviously didnt have the means to solve.
Ouch Youre lucky Tsuge isnt in the room.
Sousei smirked briefly and shook his head, reaching around to turn on the
computer at his desk, Thanks for the talk
------------------------A small vibration in Naotos coat pocket signaled an incoming message on
her cell phone. Normally she would leave something like this until lunch time,
but today wasnt like any other. She had people she needed to get in contact
with, and fast. Making sure that the teacher wasnt looking, Naoto reached
into her coat and held the phone before her lap where he couldnt see. The
message was titled URGENT and thank goodness, it was from Mitsuru It
had been so long, yet it was no surprise that Mitsuru still had her contact
information. Naoto had a hefty bit of Kirijo technology in her possession,
after all.

Naoto, thank you for coming to me about this issue. Im going to need
evidence of your claim ASAP so that I can properly assess the state of your
Shadow, and any other further details that would be easier to discuss faceto-face. Ive attached a link to a live chat that we can use once you are
available.
I would also like to inspect Souseis recent activity at the same time. The
core of his programming makes him hostile towards Shadows, yet from what
I understand, they are acting in perfect compliance? Confirm when you are
online.
Mitsuru Kirijo
A live chat? Well, that made it somewhat convenient. But there was only so
much that could be done over the internet. Naoto wondered if they would
have to discuss an actual visit sometime. Well, whatever worked For now,
she was still in class and had to focus on other things, no matter how
distracted she was now. She didnt even noticed Touko, who sitting behind
her was easily able to see Naotos stealthy phone-check maneuver. Indeed, it
was quite unlike Naoto to get so caught up in other things during class,
especially since she wasnt occupied by any case at the moment
Touko emitted a small hm, and returned her gaze back to her readings.
------------------------Getting home on Sousei, who had returned from the police station just in
time to pick her up, Naoto made haste through the doorway and up the
stairs. Following at her feet was an excited Kage who saw her come in and
quickly charged after her. Even though she was already partway up the
stairs, Kage made a flying leap at her foot and gave her a swift whack on the
ankle, himself landing on the edges of the stairs. His acting skills were
terrible. He definitely looked hurt from that maneuver.
T-egh. Tag! Youre it! he announced, slowly sliding down the stairs
and wincing.
Was that really worth it? Naoto asked.

He continued to slide until he reached the floor, and lifted a hand to tilt his
hat downwards. He didnt even bother trying to crawl away, . Yep.
Shaking her head and giving a small chuckle, Naoto walked back down and
helped lift him up from the floor, patting off his oversized lab coat, I got a
response from Mitsuru-san, and told her I would be online the moment I got
home. She should be there waiting for us.
Yay! Kage clapped excitedly, already forgetting the pain in his knees. On
his own, he probably didnt have too many memories of Mitsuru, if any at all.
But, if this would put them one step closer to getting him back where he
belonged, then that was reason to be happy.
He followed her back upstairs and into her bedroom, quickly flopping onto
the bed. Naoto turned on the computer and pointed it towards the bed so
that the both of them would be in view of the built-in camera. Checking over
Mitsurus message, Naoto replicated the URL she had written down into a
browser window and hit enter, letting the page load. What appeared was a
simple multi-user chat interface that looked webcam compatible and of
course, instant messaging.
> Hello.
Naoto typed, knowing she wasnt alone in the chat since one more user
appeared online in the member list. Being as it was a private chat, the other
individual must have been Mitsuru. The two of them were the only ones in
the room. Once she was alerted to Naotos presence, Mitsuru immediately
switched to her camera, the face of a long, red-haired woman in a white shirt
and bow appearing on screen.
Good afternoon, Naoto-kun, she nodded lightly.
Naoto complied by turning on her camera as well, and the first thing she
noticed was Mitsurus surprised expression.
There it is Mitsuru remarked, noticing Kage snuggling up into the bed
sheets behind Naoto.
Naoto looked to him and nodded once before turning back to her, Yes, its a
pleasure being able to talk to you again, Mitsuru-san.

Indeed it is Well, where to begin? Mitsuru wondered, lifting a cup of tea

to her lips and taking a small sip before setting it back down, I suppose
youll just have to tell me everything you know so far.
Naoto nodded slowly, Alright It started eight days ago. Tatsumi-kun was
assaulted on the streets by a gang here in Yagokoro and he claimed that they
tried some sort of strange, harmless hand maneuver behind his neck. It was
like finger acupuncture, and felt strangely relieving. I was later told that this
had been dubbed Shadow Extraction and isnt nearly as harmless as it
seems. The meaning behind the name should be pretty obvious. If done
successfully, an apparition of your Persona appears here, in the real world.
And so you had it done to you? Mitsuru confirmed.
Yes A boy came to our school claiming he could do it, and did so on a
number of students. I was one of them However, instead of showing up as
a mere ghost, Yamato Takeru appeared to be completely tangible and real
Within seconds, he well he stabbed the student that conjured him. I
havent been able to locate this boy since, but I believe that he is the key to
returning Kage back to me, Naoto continued.
Kage? Mitsuru blinked.
Naoto sat up straighter, Oh, sorry. Thats what were calling him, to make
things easier she said, looking over her shoulder at the Shadow.
He she blinked again. Why was everyone so surprised about that fact? It
was semiotics, that was all. Really. Mitsuru gave off a soft sigh, And its been
a week like this? With a name and everything Naoto, if theres anything
that I would advise, it would be that you dont get too attached.
It has been difficult Naoto admitted, looking away for a moment. She
could feel Kages insecure eyes staring at the back of her head. She
continued, But thats not the end of my knowledge The leader of that
gang that first assaulted Kanji, Goro Yagi, died not too many days ago. What
remained of his body on the inside was nothing more than a rancid gas and
some shriveled up organs. I fear that it may be linked to the Shadow
Extractions, as some sort of transmitted disease.

Mitsuru could see Naoto rubbing the back of her neck, a nervous fidget. She
tried to alleviate the tension, An S(E)TD?
Naoto frowned, Is that supposed to be some sort of joke?
Im sorry Mitsuru shook her head and smiled, But I have my doubts, and
I dont believe youre in any peril from what youve described. I may know
what this gas is and yes, we can do some testing for both you and
Kage but not here.
You mean, not at Tatsumi Port Island? Naoto questioned.
Naoto Mitsuru sat back in her chair, We cannot bring Kage here. Weve
been Shadow-free since that one incident years ago and considering what
occurred during that time I doubt he would want to be here in the first
place. It would be like forcing a shell-shocked veteran back onto the
battlefield. As she explained, the both of them could see Kages expression
drop from understanding. A great number of Shadows died during those
experiments, and even more so when the lab exploded. Some escaped to an
alternate world that was occupied by Tartarus, but those that failed the
transition were Well, actually, Naoto didnt know that one for a fact. They
most likely died off if their human-counterpart had been caught in the
explosion as well.
Then how can you help us? Naoto questioned.
The only other option would be to have a sample sent our way. In fact this
would be most convenient. I understand that you have your hands full with
your Shadow, but if Sousei is free then he would be able to deliver it to us. At
the same time, Id be able to do a check-up on him and when he returns, he
could bring back to you a device we have for such testing purposes. Im sure
we still have it Mitsuru stepped away from her computer for a moment
and seemed to be shuffling through a number of desk drawers, Aha, this
one. She returned to her seat and held up what looked like a rather tacky,
thick metal bracelet, It contains a tiny needle that pricks the skin and
wirelessly transmits all the information we need right back to the lab. If you
wear this for a day or two, we will be able to discern whether or not youre in
any trouble.
A needle? Naoto frowned.

Mitsuru nodded, You wont even notice it its practically a sliver. As for
Kage and how youll manage to get a sample well
Naoto sat up straight, Wait, you dont mean? she quickly pulled out a
drawer and acquired the beaker with the black ooze again, holding it up to
the camera, This stuff?
Mitsuru tilted her head, How did you get that?
He well, vomited it this morning. Theres probably traces of shampoo
mixed into it, she answered, phrasing her last sentence timidly.
Mitsuru looked over to the Shadow who tilted his head down with
embarrassment, and she quickly chuckled, The shampoo isnt a problem.
That will do perfectly.
Naoto set the container down on the desk and looked for a surface to write a
small label onto it. A piece of tape with the word Kage Sample written onto
it was suitable enough, So, you said you knew what the gas was Care to
elaborate?
Oh, of course. If it is the same substance that I am thinking of, then yes, it
is most likely related to your Shadow Extraction case somehow. You see
after hearing your description, I can declare that Shadow Extracting isnt a
recent technique at all. In fact, it sounds alarmingly similar to something we
discovered here in the Kirijo lab decades ago, Mitsurus gaze was slowly
inching off to the side, I trust that youre not going to tell anyone what Im
about to say to you
Naoto sat back and shook her head, I promise. Kage wasnt sure if he
should cover his head with the thick comforter blanket or simply listen as if it
didnt matter. He knew he was going to be bothered by this even if he didnt
hear it.
Youre already aware that we did a number of experiments on a range of
different Shadows back when their presence first became known to us.
Unaware of what would happen, we took everything at a slow, meticulous
pace with hopes that there would be no casualties during our operations. We
were so careful not just for the Shadows sakes, but because the very source

at which we had obtained them from were real human subjects. The
separation of the Shadows from their hosts required an abundant amount of
neural technology rather than this simple physical contact that youve
described, but thats about the only difference I can see. The human subjects
claimed to feel a nearly orgasmic sensation during the extraction, and felt no
short term effects immediately after. All seemed well However, by the time
we realized the long-term effect of the separation, we had already extracted
eight Shadows. The hosts, in the long run, grew mentally unstable over time
until they ultimately expired. It was revealed that within all of them, a
strange haze had formed and decayed their innards over the span of two
months. Oddly enough, they remained alive and healthy even when they
reached a normally fatal condition. And further this gas completely
deceived our x-rays and other testing apparatus at the time. We had no idea
that it was happening until we saw inside for ourselves Mitsuru closed her
eyes and took a small break with a sip of her tea before continuing, Each
Shadow went wild at the point of its hosts death and though we kept them
contained until they died off, it seemed like their last goal was to reconnect
with their recently deceased host. We let it happen, just once. The Shadow
made no attempt to revive its host or reconnect to the mind. Instead, it
simply devoured the gas that had been left over. We kept this Shadow
contained and it lasted on its own, hostless, for about another month and
then it too died.
Naoto could hear small whimpers coming from behind her, which then broke
into full out crying as Kage buried his face into the bed sheets. It-its so
sad! he uttered, failing to hold back any tears.
She too felt the palms of her hands going clammy Alright thank you for
that vivid retelling Naoto spoke, shaking her head, I thought you told me
that Im in no such danger?
Youre not, Mitsuru affirmed, Im sorry, I was getting to that point. We
were lucky enough to make a breakthrough in evoker technology thanks to
the eight Shadows that we had extracted and tested on. We made the best
out of what we had while we had it, and it paid off. The first successful
evoker was created, and with it we were able to cause an automatic Personaawakening response within anyone who used it. At the same time, we had
built a number of readers that were capable of detecting the level of hostile
gas within a human. That technology would be the beta that lead up to the
development of these bracelets, Mitsuru explained, twirling one of the metal

bracelets in her hand. She continued, There were two extracted humans
who were still alive, and without hesitation they asked to use the evoker.
Allowing it, we witnessed as the extracted Shadow transformed into its
Persona counterpart and lost all hostility. After a few quick tests, we learned
that the gas had also regressed into a harmless, dormant state that was able
to be localized and removed. We realized that an awakened Persona would
suppress the gas and hence why I believe that you are in no danger.
Naoto glanced over her shoulder at Kage and tilted her head, He IS still
my Persona, isnt he?
They never revert, Naoto at the fundamental level, he will always be your
Persona. Physically, his appearance right now is nothing more than a
deception. In fact, the two Personas that we had captive often preferred their
Shadow state as well. In our world, anyways, Mitsuru spoke, It seems as if
the physical make-up of a Persona whatever they may be made of, we
never had the chance to test simply isnt as stable as a Shadows makeup.
Naoto looked back with confusion, Wait So youre saying that even with
the evoker being used, the Shadows didnt return to their host upon
becoming Personas?
They did not Mitsuru said softly, crossing her arms, They never did.
Naoto bit her lower lip and remained silent until Mitsuru was forced to speak
again.
The red-haired woman sighed, We never made any attempt to return them.
So I cant say that returning him to you is impossible, since we never tried.
Naotos face looked relieved, and she hoped that the solution would be
simple with the aid of Kirijo technology. Alright So youre saying that this
gas only forms when a Shadow and its host have been physically separated,
correct? As far as Im aware, the only one whos Shadow manifested into
this physical world was mine. Otherwise, all the Personas and Shadows that
appeared simply vanished when the extraction was over.
Thats right, you said that it happened to Kanji-kun before, yet his Persona
remained connected to him Mitsuru rested a hand against her chin,

There are a lot of changed variables between what happened at the lab and
what is happening in your town now. I believe that all we can do is bring an
extra bracelet for Kanji and see if there have been any changes to him as
well, she lifted a finger matter-of-factly, If we locate any gas within you,
then it will be expected and well know how to deal with it. If we find any in
him however then the reason for the gass growth has somehow
changed. There has been no separation though he does have a Persona
and should be perfectly fine because of that.
Naoto sat back uneasily in her chair, But not everyone does
No Mitsuru slowly shook her head. It was obvious now that the lifesucking gas and the Shadow Extractions were indeed connected, but this
mention of changed variables really put a damper on what Mitsuru previously
understood. They couldnt be sure of anything unless they got Naoto and
Kanji tested, and that would have to wait until Sousei retrieved the bracelets.
We cannot waste time, then, Mitsuru spoke, Get the sample to Sousei and
have him sent back here. On a round trip, it shouldnt take him more than 24
hours to get back into Yagokoro. I will be swift with his check-up.
Thank you, Mitsuru-san. I will send him over immediately, Naoto bowed
delicately, taking the contained sample back into her hand. And for
indulging me in everything you know, thank you as well Truly, this has
helped a lot. I feel I can actually make some progress on this issue now.
Mitsuru waved a hand dismissively, It was nothing. I look forward to talking
to you again.
Like-wise, Naoto said with a soft smile, ending their goodbyes with another
grateful nod.
------------------------The wind swept over Souseis front hood as he made haste towards Tatsumi
Port Island. By the time he had left the Shirogane estate it was already late in
the evening and the sun was licking the horizon of the road. While he would
have preferred a daytime drive, he could at least be happy that the highways
wouldnt be busy. Following along the road with an internal GPS, Sousei
calculated that the trip would take him at least six hours and that by the
time he reached the island, it would be somewhere around two in the

morning. Mitsuru would probably be at home and sleeping at that hour, so he

would have to bide his time until morning. Well, at least there was no rush.
Internally, Sousei went into a sort of auto-pilot during these long trips and
that helped the time go by faster. Not that he was sleeping while driving or
anything. He just didnt require as much focus as a human since there was
no error in his driving skills. And in the off chance that someone else caused
a problem on the road, he was always able to act with sharp reflexes.
Besides, he had other things to mentally stew over during his trip, such as
the things he had overheard at the police station. Unfortunately, though he
had plenty of opportunities to do so, Sousei never told Naoto about it when
he could have. He had no evidence that Tetsumas business talk had
anything to do with the Shadow Extractions. In fact, it didnt sound related in
the slightest. However, the topic of their discussion was obviously
confidential and the man Tetsuma had talked to was supposed to be in
charge of the Shadow Extraction case. Why would they converse over an
unrelated case so soon? They wouldnt
Every time Sousei snapped out of his internal monologue, he noticed that the
moon had risen significantly higher into the sky and indicated to him that the
hours were passing just as quickly as he had hoped. At the point where the
moon reached its peak and began falling again, Sousei began paying more
attention to where he was going. Eventually, he noticed a glimmer in the
distance, the constantly moving surface of a calm ocean reflecting the lights
of the nearby skyscrapers. Yagokoro City nestled into the heart of Honshu
Island and wasnt immediately connected to any bodies of water, so the trip
outwards to a place such as Tatsumi Port Island was a real change of scenery.
Though it wasnt so easy to see at night, the island was connected to the
mainland by two routes, a train rail and a suspended bridge. The rails went
directly to the island that housed Gekkoukan High School (or more secretly,
the Kirijo Groups base of operations), but the bridge required one to pass
through the neighboring commerce island in order to reach the other.
With nothing else on him except for what Naoto had given him, Sousei had
no way to disguise his mechanical parts. There were a number of nighttime
clubs and arcades in the Paulownia mall district that caught his eye, but he
didnt want to cause a fuss over his appearance. It was unfortunate, but he
would have to make his way to Gekkoukan without any breaks.

At least Aigis-neechan doesnt have these huge clunky legs He thought to

himself with resentment. Aigis, another model of the Kirijo Group androids,
had the most human-like figure and was capable of effortlessly covering it up
with human clothing. The best disguise Sousei had was, of course, being a
motorcycle, but he couldnt enjoy activities like clubbing and arcades that
way. Oh well, it had been awhile since he last visited the labs under
Gekkoukan high school. He would find some way to keep occupied until the
morning. Making a sprinting jump over the metal gate surrounding the
school, he unlocked the front doors with his own personal identification card
and, using the same method, casually entered the restricted underground of
Gekkoukan.
The inactive remains of a secret laboratory once wrought with controversy
and death Some of the technology that remained was still functional and
monitored, but there were no more experiments like the ones witnessed
decades ago. There was simply no reason to demolish such expensive tools
as long as they were harmless when unused. So, the labs under the school
were rebuilt after the explosion incident and served as a storage space for
anything that survived. For instance, all inactive Anti-Shadow Suppression
Weapons were kept incased here.
Sousei walked down to a familiar room where a couple dozen rows of black
boxes could be seen lined up against the walls. Upon each box was engraved
the unit name and generation of the android kept inside, and it didnt take
Sousei too long to find his own. Staring up at the container, he was proud to
say that he had been inactive only a couple times in his life. There was
almost always a use for him. Most of the androids that remained here were
either outdated beta versions or unfixed models. Sousei took a moment to
close his eyes and sympathize for those that didnt see as much of the world
as he did. Though time passed for all dormant models instantaneously until
their next activation, it was still unfortunate to see a decade old model only
be used once and then stuffed into storage.
With his eyes closed, Sousei suddenly became attuned to a weak,
unexpected sensation. Clenching one of his fists, he felt an odd frequency
coming through that interrupted most of his sensors. He expected it to pass
soon Perhaps something was simply flying overhead and blocking off his
satellite transmissions. But it wasnt going away Sousei kneeled down for a
moment and shook his head, trying to shake off the fuzzy static that made it
difficult to think.

Static
And two times in one day? All at once, before he could even react to it,
Sousei rose to his feet beyond his own control. He tried to turn his head in
order to understand the reasoning behind it, but he couldnt control that
either. Witnessing as his mechanical body moved itself forward, he felt his
gaze move up and down the hallway of black boxes, reading every label and
discerning whether or not the android was being stored. Left with nothing but
his own mental understanding of what was going on, Sousei internally
panicked and tried to find a way to halt his functions. But there was
nothing As his body continued its walking, it made its way to one particular
box with the name Ai Kurogami printed over it. It was empty, of course
But his eyes seemed to stare at it with a prolonged fascination before he
abruptly tilted his head up. One of his hands lifted and pressed against the
side of his head.
Ah a difference voice from his own spoke out from his lips.
That voice! Sousei mentally projected in an alarmed tone.
His hand lowered on its own, You wont remember this the familiar voice
spoke in response. As Souseis eyes closed, his internal self-awareness also
deactivated and there was nothing left to perceive but darkness.

April 17th, 2013, Wednesday

How much time had passed since Mitsuru found him sitting limply in the
laboratorys main lobby? It must have been morning by now since she was
here, but there was no indication of sunlight down at this level. How Sousei
had gotten there was also a mystery The last thing he remembered was
coming down into this lobby, but not the point at which he had put himself
into rest mode. Did it matter? Maybe he had been more tired than expected
from his long drive and since this was the first place he had finally stopped,
he simply knocked himself out before overheating. Something like this didnt
happen often but it was entirely possible.

Thank you for coming, Sousei. I apologize for not being around when you
arrived, but I couldnt keep myself up last night, Mitsuru spoke, Were you
waiting long?
Sousei brought himself to his feet and looked around to make sure there
were no damages from falling asleep so quickly, I dont believe so. I
honestly dont remember the exact time I got here
Mnn? Having memory hiccups? she asked.
Sousei shook his head, Not sure. I brought what you asked, though, he
said, reaching down into a side compartment where he kept the sample
stored and, yes, thankfully it was still there. He offered it.
Nodding, Mitsuru accepted the container and glanced over its contents,
tilting the beaker from side to side a few times, Well, I can check up on your
processors and circuitry to make sure everything is how it should be. I
planned to anyways since youve been out for so long. Youre due, I should
say.
Then lets be brief, he answered, ready to follow her to the testing labs.
------------------------Inside a dim room illuminated by not much more than a row of computer
screens, Sousei kept himself situated on an angled panel with body-shaped
depressions for resting against. Within the incurved segments, particularly
around the neck and wrists, were a series of male-end connectors that he
had been plugged into. He kept his eyes closed and allowed the data
transmission to stream from his memory, causing a nostalgic sensation that
he had not felt in years. The information travelled through the plugs and
outwards to the computers that Mitsuru carefully monitored.
As information trickled in, Mitsuru noticed that there were a number of recent
sections in his perceived memory that were skewed or outright missing,
Memory hiccups, indeed
Sousei remained silent as it was necessary during the transmission.
However, the moment it ended and the plugs retracted into the panel, he sat
up and looked towards the screens. He too was able to read that something

had been wrong, I cannot explain that Ill admit Ive been feeling some
odd external inconsistencies lately, but nothing that seemed harmful.
Mitsuru crossed her arms, There is a chance that youre being tampered
with, Sousei. However, very few people have been down in these facilities
lately, let alone on the manual override servers. But I wouldnt cross it off as
a possibility
Sousei frowned, And how am I to prevent this?
There isnt much that I can do now except to keep tabs on you and assume
that if it happens again, that Ill be able to pinpoint the source of your
interference. The override function is a key component to your programming
that I cant simply turn off, Mitsuru admitted.
So be it Sousei spoke, reclining back into the panel with a sigh as Mitsuru
checked over his other inputs and vitals. As far as she could see, everything
else was in perfect working order.
So youve managed to keep yourself surprisingly under control with a
Shadow-identified creature roaming about nearby, Mitsuru spoke, There
have been no issues?
Sousei shook his head, Hes as passive as they come Well, alright, there
was one time where he turned hostile, but he was very quickly subdued with
system 17 sedatives. I was not around to witness the transformation, so I
dont know the reason. Though, I could guess but I believe it was slightly
inappropriate.
Mmn, then let me check through your list of recent scans, Mitsuru spoke as
she opened a window that was up-to-date with only one listed scan. The
anomaly was catalogued as Amatsu Mikaboshi, Well, this doesnt seem
relevant
Sousei looked over from his spot again and read the name, No, that was the
one.
Was it? Mitsuru tilted her head slightly, There is no registered host... As
she scrolled through the list of given information, Mitsuru stumbled upon a
pair of words that shook her with surprise, Variant cancerous? Oh

no, quickly reaching down into her pockets, she retrieved the beaker of ooze
and tilted it in her hand.
Oh no? Sousei questioned.
Mitsuru stood up from her spot and pulled out a tall device from the corner
that was being carted on wheels. It looked somewhat like an elongated
microscope, but what would have been a lens was a lengthy needle that
angled downwards. Transferring the contents of the beaker into a container
that was more suitable for the device, Mitsuru placed it before the needle
and punctured into the surface of the slime. All at once, a number of
statistics and readings appeared on another computer screen next to
Souseis.
I need to cross-examine this information immediately. We might have a
problem, Mitsuru announced.
Is it the cancerous part thats bothering you, or the misidentification? It
looks like he isnt a terribly uncommon class of Shadow he reminded her,
Nor are they aggressive to humans.
Mitsurus shoulders dropped, Sousei, being a detective on the force, I would
have expected better deduction skills from you You truly dont see the
problem? she asked, and received nothing more than a blank stare. She
followed up, What are cancerous types aggressive to, then?
Other Shadows, Sousei answered matter-of-factly then proceeded to read
from an internal source, Variant list > Cancerous > A defense-mechanism
Shadow described as having the ability to regress into a contaminant state
that, from then on, can only be sustained through other Shadows. Harmless
to humans. Sousei shook his head dismissively, It is their last defense.
Weakened, they submit their existence to another Shadow and very rarely
are able to create a co-operation. They are more likely to be cannibalized
than assisted. I hate to say it but Naotos got a pretty sad sort of Shadow.
And at what point did we say that this was her Shadow? Mitsuru asked,
glancing at the result of Souseis scans.
Sousei sat up. Oh, right

Mitsurus eyes shifted to the readings that appeared from the collected
substance. There was a considerable amount of differences between the two
readings, What you scanned before and what Naoto gave me here are two
completely different Shadows, she turned to Sousei with an intimidating
glare and rose her voice, Therefore, Mr. Kurogami?
Hes got a cancer? Sousei answered meekly, sinking into the pod.
Thank you! she answered, glad to be back on the same wavelength, I
swear, I was worried you were more broken than I first thought Indeed,
what you scanned was never Naotos Shadow. Hence your lack of aggression
around him, I suppose, if all this time you thought he was a simple cancerous
type
Then what is he? Sousei requested.
A Shadow you should have taken the opportunity to scan multiple times,
Sousei, she disciplined, getting that out of the way first. Swiveling on her
chair towards him, she continued, Tell me what you remember about
parasite variants.
Para site Sousei uttered, Parasite > A Defense-mechanism Shadow
described as having the ability to regress into a contaminant state that, from
then on, can only be regenerated through another being. High risk to
humans.
Mitsurus fingers intertwined and rested under her chin as she kept her stare
on Sousei, They sound rather similar, dont they?
They do but a parasites aggression is not restricted to its own kind. Nor
does it simply co-exist within its host It outright devours and regenerates
within it, taking the life of its host in order to renew its battered body. A
cancerous type could only dream of having that much power, Sousei
remarked.
Mitsuru closed her eyes, Which could be the reason why that particular
cancer targeted our very particular Kage.
Sousei winced as he turned his attention back to the monitors and confirmed
for himself what Mitsuru was trying to say, Subject, Shadow. Variant,

parasite, recessive cancer Host, Naoto Shirogane. Treatment, containment

of the regressed state. In case of contamination, extermination of the victim
is necessary he quickly looked back to Mitsuru.
Before he could exclaim his disbelief, Mitsuru was already on him about it, It
would have been nice to know this sooner, no? she spoke, And perhaps you
did at one point. From what I can tell within your own records, these
memory skips of yours are a very recent phenomenon in fact, just a few
days old. In retrospect, I realize that they may have nothing to do with your
Shadow Extraction case, but your own issues instead. However, I feel that if
someone is tampering with your memory, then there is something they dont
want you to know Ultimately, it could be a Shadow that doesnt want you
to know very much about him.
Sousei rested a finger against his forehead and sighed, Youre saying that
Kage is affecting my memory? I see So the residents of Inaba wont be the
only ones who have trust issues with him.
See through it logically, Sousei He may act innocent, but he is what he is.
If he felt threatened, he would go into an aggressive auto-drive fueled by
what we consider when categorizing them as variants. A parasite type has
quite the advantage in our world. During his time here, it is imperative that
you dont allow such an outburst, Mitsuru spoke as she rose back to her
feet. She began collecting together the little souvenir bracelets that Sousei
would be taking back home for Naoto. Of course, I would say that, so far,
youve been doing just fine I doubt that if something bad happened, it
would be your fault. No, my biggest concern is over that little Hyde you
scanned Im not sure if hes even aware of it.
You mean the cancer? Sousei questioned, I wonder if it would be safe to
ask him about it.
With caution, Sousei she answered, handing him the devices which he
safely stored in the same compartment that he brought the sample within.
Mitsuru then walked him back in the direction of the labs entrance, I would
also like to ask that you provide me with frequent updates on any
information that you deem vital. If we catch anything else going missing from
your memory, then well likely have struck gold. Additionally, with the
Shadow Extraction case well, unfortunately were going to have to wait on
the results from those bracelets.

Sousei pat his side gently, I hope things will clear up then For now, it was
nice seeing you again, Kirijo-san. I should be quick.
Yes, if you make your leave now, you should easily get back before
Shirogane-kun gets home from school. If you can make time to confront Kage
about his transformation, then that will be all the better, she answered,
walking him out to the front gates of Gekkoukan High. Mitsuru gave Sousei
space as he reconstructed into his bike form and emitted a couple revs of
acknowledgement, starting off his lengthy return trip back to Yagokoro City.
------------------------The young cyborg leaned back into his favorite position on the computer
chair, its two front legs lifted off the ground as he sat back with his ankles
pressed into the edge of the study desk. The pushing of his feet rocked him
back and forth in a gentle sway and his knees curled up against his chest,
simulating a fetal position. Kage closed his eyes and mindlessly kept his
balance, more focused on the ebbing stream of information that flowed from
the computer in front of him, through the self-affixed USB plug, and into his
hungry mind where it dispersed and satisfied. The process had become a
routine, daily event that took up no more than fifteen minutes of his day
while Naoto was out at school. On the off days where he couldnt find time
alone, such as during the past weekend, he had gone hungry and became
terribly uncomfortable around any non-Naoto humans. He wouldnt hurt his
host, not for the world. Unfortunately, no one else had that privilege Even
the sight of Kanji occasionally made his jaw clench.
Opening his eyes and staring at the computer screen, Kage caught one of his
fingers in his own mouth, his teeth pressed down on the boney joint. He
quickly released it and shook his hand, pouting softly.
No youre better than that. He thought to himself. It was a shame that his
internet crutch food lacked any kind of real substance. Not that substance
served any sort of purpose except to quell his hunting desires, but how much
of a Shadow could be domesticated anyways? Kage required substance like a
human required tasty flavors. Unneeded but appealing. He suspected that
a human who had grown up in a life of prosperity would find it difficult to eat
nothing but plain rice cakes and water for a month. Very little of it, even

Forcing changes like that could drive a man insane if he was weak-willed. But
no Youre better than that.
Kages meditative thoughts came to a halt as the stream of savory data
ceased its flow. Curious, he fell forward into a regular seated position in the
chair, all legs flat on the ground, and checked the USB. Still connected The
website? He refreshed the page and no, nothing had gone offline. He
wondered if, perhaps, he had cleared the site of everything it had to offer?
That was impossible. Just as everyone who had their noses buried in the
recent news knew, MyPlace had managed to successfully recollect and
backup its user data again. Kage had learned that as long as he left the
servers backups alone, he could continuously nourish himself off the
recurring user accounts that the backups generated for him. How could it go
wrong? Accounts would vanish for, at most, 10 minutes before being
regenerated. That wasnt too inconvenient, was it? He only plucked off, say
5000 a day, but there were hundreds of millions of users in total. His feasting
didnt even scratch the tip of the iceberg but apparently that was enough
to be an issue. Kage grit his teeth as he tried to force his way through the
servers sudden encryptions and firewalls, but to no avail. He had been
blocked out
Whatever he sighed softly, Drink from one well too often and itll run
dry. There are others, he remembered. If there was one thing about the
internet that was both good and bad, it was that there were numerous
websites that all offered the exact same thing. Humans were competitive
over everything especially originality. So, what were the other ones?
FaceWork? Chatter? LifeJournal? He located one at a time and as expected,
the resulting data was just as scrumptious as what could be found on
MyPlace However, his jubilations didnt last for very long at all. He was able
to spend no more than a minute on each site until his connection was
severed and he could no longer access the data. Each and every single one
Even the most ambiguous and unknown of social media websites were
restricting access to him.
Kages fingers gripped his hair and pulled lightly. How were they catching
him so fast? Action was being taken the moment he invaded a website, yet
he was certain that his piracy could leave no trace because he wasnt a
recognized CPU in any sense But Naotos computer was. That had to be it
they had linked his actions to her ISP. But the time in which it took them to
do it simply didnt add up... Kage sat back in his chair and narrowed his eyes

at the computer screen, I have not changed my methods at all this past
week If all they had to do was simply trace my actions through Naotos
computer, than I would have been discovered long ago. No the computers
Ive been using couldnt have anything to do with this. The link I have made
through this unit travels to their servers not under its own name, but my
own and I simply cannot be recognized. Furthermore, this computer still
has access to the website It is I who does not, He muttered thoughts to
himself out loud, wondering if maybe there was something about these
human computers that he had misunderstood. Had he accidentally revealed
himself at one point? He couldnt fathom how Unhooking his built-in USB
from the computer, he let it rewind until it was once again concealed within
his mouth.
But then How did they recover those backups? It was thoughtless of me,
but I do recall completely devouring every trace of those first user
accounts. Unless they had backups of backups. They claimed they didnt,
though Kage could feel his finger rising back up to his mouth. This time,
he was biting down on it in thought. This was no time to question where he
had gone wrong. It was time to answer something he feared even having to
ask What now? The internet was no longer a reliable food source, that
much was obvious. Unless he could find another substitute that fit the bill,
things would start getting very tricky. Wonderful And here Kage was just
trying to get along in this world without having to cause an even worse
crime.
Its the better of two evils, damnit Maybe theyd just understand? he
spoke under his breath as he paced back and forth in Naotos room.
Who would understand what? asked a voice from beyond the doorway.
Kages immediate reaction would have been to punch a fist right through the
computer to destroy every bit of evidence of his internet-snoopage. But
despite his surprise, he was able to resist such temptations. Pressing a toe
against the power button, he held it until the computer turned itself off, eyes
staring hard at the doorway, Grandpa?
I dont sound that old, do I? asked the other, poking his head into the
room. It was Sousei, and he had returned early just as planned. There was
still plenty of time before Naoto would return home.

Kage looked immediately relieved, Oh, youre back, Wheels.

And where did you pick up that nickname?
Kage bit his lower lip, Naoto said it once? Well, Touko had said it once
before in a humored remark on Naotos MyPlace page. Indeed, that was
someone he recalled in her memories a few times.
And so it spreads like the plague Anyways. I realize that this is probably
the first time that weve had a chance to talk since youve arrived. Just us, I
mean. Sousei mentioned.
Kage plopped down onto the bed and sat upright, holding his toes together
between two clasped hands. This was true Every time Sousei and Kage had
been together, Naoto was there as well. Though, the dynamic between the
two now, alone in the room, was uncomfortable. Yes was all he could
answer with, nodding softly.
I hope you dont mind if I have a few questions, Sousei spoke, Some
potentially personal ones.
Like what? Kage asked with a frown, Im not allowed to tell you host-kuns
subconscious secrets.
Sousei shook his head, No, it isnt about Shirogane-san Actually, it is
specifically about you and your behavior lately.
M-me? Kage asked. He could feel himself rattling inside with nervousness.
Could it possibly be Sousei? Was Sousei the one that caught him and
broke his access to the internet? Dear god, he could feel the spankings
already.
If you could recall for me last Wednesday morning. I believe there was an
unexpected shift in your psyche that night which was offset by some sort
of event. Do you remember at all? he questioned.
Oh, thank goodness this had nothing to do with the computer. Kage sighed
and looked up, trying to reminisce over his past week. He arrived on Tuesday
in the evening so the next day was Wednesday Lets see that morning
I was offered some vile substance called scrambled egg Before that,

Naoto helped me get dressed Before that? I dont remember much before
that I guess I woke up or something.
What happened before you woke up? Sousei urged on.
I was sleeping? No, wait I was doing something I oh, right! Kage
clapped his hands together, Kanji-kun put something inside me, and it felt
good.
Sousei stood still for a moment. How was he supposed to word this? From
the get-go, he was suffering through this conversation. Was it something
between his legs?
His penis? Oh, yeah, Kage answered so directly that Sousei almost lost his
footing. We had sex, but he put something else in me, too. I dont really
know what it was, but it just happened all of a sudden.
Souseis face was void of all expression. He was quite tempted to just walk
out of the room now and pretend this little talk never occurred. He mustered
every bit of will-power and let the question fly. Was it a liquid?
No?
Hold on, Sousei walked out. He just walked out.
This topic clearly wasnt his forte. He stood outside the door in the hallway
with a hand plastered over his face, the other one resting against the wall
that he was leaning on. Why did he have to think about this? It was
difficult, trying to sift through all the innuendos in order to figure out exactly
why during that moment of intimacy Kage might have changed. Why
then, of all times? It was like some sort of bad fanfiction, trying to justify
putting two characters in bed together as some sort of major plot point.
It wasnt a liquid. Hes not talking about that, Sousei assured himself,
Something else happened But it felt good, he lifted his hand from his
face at that word. Good?
Kages neck was starting to hurt. His head had tilted from confusion the
moment Sousei left the room oh-so suddenly and remained that way. After a

minute or two, Kage was finally able to look straight when Sousei re-entered
the room. Whats wrong? the little one asked.
Obviously a lot of things went wrong that night, but Im not here to
discipline you. You said that this other thing felt good. And you described it
as being put in you?
Thats right. I stopped remembering things after that, though.
Sousei crossed his arms in thought, So thats when the transformation took
place And from what youre saying, I assume you dont remember anything
from when you were Amatsu Mikaboshi?
The heck is that? Kage questioned.
Interesting, Sousei wouldnt indulge Kage in that answer. Not yet He
was clearly unaware of his own cancer, and that was probably for the better.
Sousei continued, There is another phenomenon that we know of which
causes notable amounts of good feels. One that only those who have had
it done upon them can do to others.
Oh, youre talking about the Shadow Extractions? Kage smiled. When he
was met with a pause, the Shadow continued to think along those lines until
he realized it as well, Wait that? Thats what it was?
Could you see it possible that Tatsumi-kun Shadow Extracted you during
your time together? Even if by accident? Sousei asked.
Kage quickly nodded, Maybe he did Yes, Im certain that whatever he put
in me wasnt tangible. Nor really of this world I didnt think about it much
because I lost consciousness right after it happened. But I guess it might
have been upon realization, he squeaked with panic, A Am I going to
shrivel up and die on the inside!? Like Goro? From that terrible S(E)TD?
I cant say for certain if it would affect you at all You dont have human
organs. Well, not all of them But biologically, you cant be compared to a
human in the slightest. This is of course, bothersome I dont know what
will happen, Sousei admitted.

Well, something certainly happened that morning For a human, the typical
response to a Shadow Extraction would be a temporary appearance of their
Persona in the real world. For someone without a Persona, however, such as
Kage and being the very particular Shadow that he was something else
quite unexpected happened. His dormant cancer was not only awakened, it
briefly took over him.
But were getting tested, right? Kage blinked hopefully.
Naoto and Kanji are with these, Sousei spoke, opening the compartment
where he safely kept the pair of bracelets. Having completed his delivery, he
placed them down on the computer desk where he was certain Naoto would
find them. As for you I will have to inform Mitsuru about this recent
development. Since we already have a piece of you at the lab, she can do
her testing directly. Perhaps well find something and if it matches up
between all three of you, then well have made an important connection. As
Sousei declared his next objective he looked straight at Kage, And please,
do make sure that I talk to Mitsuru about this. Ask me later if I did.
Kage lifted a brow, Why?
Ive been unsure about my memory lately. I may suddenly forget, but this
is something both she and Naoto need to know, he answered, eager to get
on it before such a thing could happen.
Kage rested a flat hand to his forehead in salute, Aye aye, capn.
Sousei returned a brief smile as he left the room, finding it was easier to
make long-distance transmissions while outside. He had so much to tell
Mitsuru Whatever happened to Kage last week was, most likely, a first for
all Shadows.
------------------------At least another hour had passed and finally home, Naoto made her way
towards her bedroom. However, just before entering, her ears picked up the
alarming sound of a chainsaw ripping through some sort of organic,
splattering substance. Instinctively concerned for the well-being of her family
and guardians, Naoto burst into the bedroom and caught Kage deeply
engrossed in a computer game. As another life was lost and the Shadow was

forced to re-do a level, he rose his hands into the air and emitted a delighted
holler. Curious, Naoto crept up behind him and stared over his shoulder,
witnessing as another player was tossed into a spiky pit of certain death.
Why are you intentionally falling into the traps? she questioned, causing
Kage to jump up in his seat.
Quickly looking over his shoulder, he stared up with round, guilty eyes,
Host-kun! I Its funny?
Funny? Naoto tilted her head, It seems like a very graphic game to me...
I know he tittered, tapping the points of his fingers together before his
wickedly wide grin.
Its nice to know that Ive been sleeping next to a psychopath this whole
time, Kage. Thank you for that.
I should note to remind you of that every day, he spoke nonchalantly and
turned back to his game, purposely falling into the most brutal trap he had
found so far, Oh, uhm. Sousei-san came back today. He left those there, as
he spoke, he pointed blindly to the metal objects on the desk.
From that, Naoto noticed the bracelets and took one in hand, Yes, I saw him
outside It seemed like he had just gotten off a call with Mitsuru.
Thats good, Kage spoke up, He was afraid he was going to forget about
that, or something.
Mmn? I suppose he could be preoccupied, but its not like him to forget
things. Mitsurus advice is now key to our progression with this case, after
all Naoto spoke as she looked over the bracelet. It was quite
inconspicuous, being nothing more than a thin stainless steel band on the
outside with a small stud on one end. On the inside, however, it was obvious
that the stud was some sort of injection and locking mechanism for the
needle that was stored inside. Speaking of which, Im going to need that,
Naoto spoke, looking at the computer. Even if the bracelet seemed straightforward, she wasnt about to try on this piece of delicate equipment without
Mitsurus instruction.

Kages flappy sleeves immediately flung and wrapped around the sides of
the computer, his cheek pressed against the screen, But but Ive almost
beaten iiiit, he whined.
Youre not even past the first level, she noted, and tried to sit down on the
chair next to him in order to make him give it up. However, since Kage was
adamant on keeping his chair (or at least found amusement in trying to do
so), he smooshed up against Naotos side and held onto his tiny corner of the
seat. Bearing with his resilience, Naoto minimized his game and re-entered
the chat from before. Checking to make sure that the camera was set
properly, Naoto attempted to initiate a call with Mitsuru.
Within that brief ten second pause of waiting, Kage reached over and took
Naotos chin, forcing her to face his way.
What are you doing? she questioned with a stern glare.
Lets make out.
Naoto quickly slapped his hand away and regained control, Do you think
thats funny!?
As the call was answered, all Mitsuru could hear was Naotos last line, and all
she could see was a whimpering Shadow with what looked like Naotos
backhand facing towards him. Mitsuru frowned, I Well, I mean, I told
you not to get attached, Shirogane. But that doesnt mean you have to hit
it
Kirijo-san! Naoto sat up straight, That wasnt what it looked like.
Mitsurus eyes glanced at the Shadow who, despite all his shivering, was
obviously trying to hold back his laughter. I see Im sure it wasnt, she
spoke, folding her hands in front of her, Either way, Im glad to see youre
well. And that my package got there safely?
It did, Naoto answered, holding both bracelets up, This call was mainly to
let you know that. But also well, Ive obviously never used something like
this before. If you had any advice, it would help.

Of course, Mitsuru answered, For one thing, youll find that the bracelet is
too small to pass your hand through. One end has the injection point, which
should be the most obvious. Youll find that the sides around it will
disconnect. You can fit it around your arm that way. Though, please, I would
recommend sterilizing your wrist before doing this. The needle inside is
never used twice, but safety is safety.
Following Mitsurus instruction, Naoto nodded and left for the bathroom to
wash and swab some alcohol on her skin. While she was there, she carefully
separated the bracelet in half and reconnected it around her wrist. The sides
where it could be connected again were adjustable and allowed her to create
a snug fitting. Is this right? she asked as she returned to the computer
where Kage was making amusing faces at the screen. Mitsuru was doing an
impressive job at ignoring him.
Yes. Though, Im sorry if it is uncomfortable. It should be tight enough so
that it doesnt move, Mitsuru explained, to which Naoto nodded and made
sure. Now, with the injection point on the underside of your wrist, you
simply need to press down on the protrusion and the needle will lock into
place. If everything is alright, it shouldnt hurt. Minor swelling is normal, but
will pass within an hour. Additionally, the only way to unlock the needle is to
disassemble the entire bracelet again. If you end up having to do that, dont
attempt to reuse the needle.
Safety is safety Naoto repeated, pressing her thumb down on the round
stud. It felt like something clicked into place, but to her surprise, there was
no feeling. That didnt hurt at all she remarked, blinking.
The needle is more of a reader than a tube for injection. It is quite tiny and
unnoticeable. Furthermore, with the exception of the injection spot, the
bracelet is coated in anti-bacterial silver that will serve you like a bandage.
Impressive I suppose all we have to do is hope that Tatsumi-kun will also
be co-operative. I will help him with his the next time I see him, Naoto
spoke, How long did you say it will take before you find anything?
Mitsuru looked up towards another screen, Actually, Im getting in readings
already. Though, right now it is in the process of registering you and that
could take some time. We should have some vague results by tomorrow, but
I only trust the results we get after two or three days. The reader tracks your

vitals throughout the day and if it does pick up the haze were looking for, it
will continue to track that for any changes as well. The changes are the
important part, which is why we need to have you and Kanji wear these for
an extended duration of time. From those readings, we can see whether or
not the haze is suppressed, and how fast it is growing if it isnt.
Naoto shuffled uneasily in her seat, still paranoid over the subject. On one
side, she hoped that they would find traces of the haze and get one step
closer to discovering its cause. But if it was true then an uncounted
number of people could be fatally ill because of it. Though, apparently she
and Kanji wouldnt be on that list. So again Youve had cases where a
persons Persona reverted itself to a Shadow, physically, and the haze was
still suppressed?
Mitsuru sighed and nodded, Yes Like I said, most of them preferred that
form. In fact, its your proof. Just sitting right there, Shirogane, Kages doing
its job as a Persona. It just doesnt know it.
Kage looked up with a nave blink, tilting his head at the computer screen.
Youre not fooling anyone in that skin Youre hardly human. You could at
least try every once in a while to recollect yourself with who you actually
are, Mitsuru advised, waving a go ahead motion at him.
But that body doesnt work here Kage frowned, Imagine if carbon didnt
exist in the Mayonaka Realm. For you, thats how I feel here. Somethings
just missing he attempted to explain.
So, biologically, Personas are made up of something more than Shadows?
Something we cannot find in our world? Mitsuru asked curiously.
I guess Kage shrugged, feeling the double pair of eyes watching him.
Staring back and forth between them, he felt a kick of peer pressure telling
him that his claim needed to be proven. Giving off a soft whimper, he tilted
his head down and gave it a try. Starting from his feet and growing upwards
was an ethereal blue glow that highlighted his skin until his features were no
longer defined. As the glow began to dissipate, Naoto felt a sudden weight
on her shoulder and arm. There, right before them, was Sukuna-Hikona
gracelessly trying to cling to Naotos side for support. The tiny moth boy
made no attempt to float, it just wasnt going to work out here.

Kage? Naoto blinked, trying to pick up the tiny creature in her hands.
Adorning a buttoned blue shirt, shorts and moth wing-like cape, the Sukuna
that Naoto once remembered looked in a way rather rough and torn at
the edges. Sitting no taller than 12 inches, the battered little creature stared
back at her and refused to say any words. Of course, while wearing a mask
and everything else to cover him up, it was impossible to say whether or not
Kage looked the same underneath. Did he even have a mouth?
Quite unpolished Mitsuru mentioned, watching the little Persona with
her head tilted into one hand.
Hearing that, Kage slowly turned his head to look back at the screen,
shoulders raised. The longer he spent in this form, the more Kage began to
develop a soft shiver, even though he was warmed by his hosts hands.
Eventually, he fell down onto his side and curled up tightly, looking terribly
unwell. Worried, Naoto rubbed his back with a single finger and leaned in
close to inspect him. He couldnt last in the form for more than 30 seconds,
and once his will-power caved in, he very abruptly reverted back to his
comfortable human-like form. He collapsed on Naoto, no less.
Are you alright? Mitsuru blinked quickly, leaning forwards.
Naoto was having a difficult time keeping the chair from falling backwards.
Reverted, Kage had landed on her lap, however he was completely
unconscious and leaning towards her, putting all the weight on the back of
the chair. Just fine Naoto spoke with a strained voice, holding him up
from under his arms, Hold on Finally having braced her feet on the
ground, Naoto stood up straight and made a strong effort to carry Kage back
over to the bed. Thank goodness it wasnt very far. When she had him
rested, she pat herself down and sighed, He didnt have to do that
No But that was quite the intriguing state he was in Mitsuru spoke, Is
he alright?
Hes just out cold I imagine whatever hes missing has to do with keeping
him energized. Trying to hold that appearance drained him so quickly
Naoto deduced, taking the computer chair again. She kept her eye on him in
case he would quickly come to, but so far that seemed unlikely.

Well, I hate to put it this way, but this does give us the opportunity to
have a little talk, Mitsuru spoke, To be fair, you might want to tell Kage
about it later if he needs to know but Sousei and I discovered a few
unsettling things about your Shadow while he was here.
Unsettling? Naoto looked back to Mitsuru. Wonderful, another thing to be
worried about Something more unsettling than him simply being here?
By far, Mitsuru said softly. To begin Ill have to explain our past methods
of study when it came to Shadows. Because of their nature as
psychologically-driven creatures that arent normally of this realm, we felt it
was important to invent a sort of Shadow-specific taxonomy that would help
us classify and recognize their various types. Naturally, we chose a
psychological basis for this. We grouped them based on their defense
mechanisms, or otherwise their fight-or-flight responses, primarily to discern
whether or not they were aggressive or passive creatures. Some were one,
some were the other. The chosen term used was a Shadows variant, and
we eventually perfected the study to the point where a simple analysis would
reveal a Shadows variant without us ever having to witness it.
So it has something to do with whatever variant of Shadow he is? Naoto
questioned.
Potentially Mitsuru answered, While in this form, he has the mannerisms
and instincts of a Shadow, and ultimately the same sort of defensive
reflexes. His variant is a particularly aggressive type, a Parasite type that
gradually devours a host as its last resort, when its situation has gone fatal.
It prefers both Human and Shadow hosts alike.
Naoto swallowed that knowledge with shrunken pupils, As a last resort, you
said? He has no threats here. Hes perfectly safe.
Which is the one fortunate thing, Mitsuru nodded, You shouldnt have a
problem. However, we had a second concern And as odd as this sounds, it
relates back to the transformation that you witnessed a week ago. The one
time that he went aggressive?
Yes Ive never seen him act that way before. Not even two years ago
when I first saw him.

Thats because what you saw wasnt him Quite ironically, you could say
that your Shadow is hosting another Shadow, and on that night it awakened
for a brief period of time. For what reason? We believe that it was, in fact,
extracted from him through the same means that youve been following on
this current case. And it was done by none other than Kanji Tatsumi.
Naoto rested a hand to her forehead, Youre saying that Kanji turned Kage
aggressive? By Shadow Extracting something dormant within him?
Whatever freak accident allowed it to happen, yes Unfortunately, I cant
find much information on this second Shadow of yours. It may actually be
another part of you, or otherwise was another parasitic Shadow that we call
Cancerous. A very lesser, ineffective form of parasite.
Cancer is a big word for a little parasite
Well After witnessing what happened to him last week, Im sure you can
deduce why we called them Cancers. It is an abnormal self-mutation which
commonly causes transformations such as that. The abnormality begins
when another Shadow hides itself inside a host, where it lays dormant and
simply hopes for a chance, Mitsuru explained, If Kage is the fight-parasite,
then a cancer is the flight-parasite.
Naoto leaned back into her chair and took a deep breath, eyeballing the
Shadow on her bed from the corner of her vision. I hate to think that any of
that even matters she whispered, Though, in retrospect, we should have
had him out of our world days ago. The fact that this is taking so long is
bothersome It scares me to think that the longer hes here, the harder it
will be for him to leave.
Or the harder it will be for you to let him go? Mitsuru seemed to ask.
Naoto kept her lips sealed. She couldnt admit to that not so openly. I will
make time to see Tatsumi-kun tomorrow so that there are no further delays.
And as for telling Kage about all this, I dont think I could unless it became
a problem. The thought of it might scare him Im sure the last thing that
little egomaniac wants to know is that hes not in full control of himself.

Mitsuru folded her arms and grinned softly, I trust you with him, then. You
know him better than anyone else, so much that you should be able to gauge
his moods. But please, stay cautious
I will Naoto answered, And I trust you, as well. To let us know when you
find anything definitive from our results.
The moment it happens, Mitsuru promised.

April 18th, 2013, Thursday

Kage remained out of commission for the rest of the day, locked down in an
unfaltering sleep. There were only a few times during the night that Naoto
noticed him shuffle and turn before they both eased off to sleep again. She
assumed there was no reason to worry His breathing was fine and he
lacked any fever or discomfort, so chances were high that he was simply
tired. By the time morning rolled around, thankfully, everything returned
back to normal. Well, at least as normal as the situation could get. What
awoke Naoto that morning was hardly routine.
CROSS CHANGER. GO! WING GAUNTLET! shouted out a voice with an earwrenching multi-pitch, which startled Naoto into an upright position in her
bed, eyes wide. The only thing she was quick enough to see was Kage, arms
spread out like an eagle in flight, launching himself towards her. He cawed
once more before landing, Hii~~yaa!!
Naoto yelled and put her hands up to her face, catching one of Kages
shoulders in the impact. The landing knocked some air out of her, but the
mattress softened the blow. Wwwwhyyy? she murmured out against his
side, trying to push him off. It was then that she noticed a nostalgic tune
playing from the TV across the room.
Fea~ther, fea~ther, feathermaaan~
Just that tune alone cleared up the situation immediately. Never mind, I
see, Naoto sighed, letting the little Shadow roll off the bed on his own,
leaving a trail of giggles in his wake.

He quickly crawled back towards the TV, sitting on the floor before it as if it
were the pinnacle of all things holy and amazing. That wonderful tune
those colourful characters and at least 500% of ones daily percent of
explosions It didnt matter who you were, Phoenix Ranger Featherman R
was the apex of awesomeness. As he looked over his shoulder, he noticed
that his host was also fixated on the show with a very faint smirk hitting the
corner of her mouth.
Kage grinned with delight, Beeeeaak~
Smashers Naoto responded in a timid, quiet voice, looking off to the
side. How did she even remember something like that? When she looked
back towards the TV, she instead got a face-full of Kage, staring so closely
that their noses were almost touching.
BEEEAK!? he tried again.
Naoto leaned back with surprise, S-smashers!
Kage smiled faintly and pulled away, sitting back down on the floor before
her. You dont watch these kinds of shows as much as you used to, he
spoke.
I grew out of it she answered with a light shrug, Its a childrens show.
How do you grow out of fun? I dont understand why children get to have
all the best entertainment Kage frowned a bit, and that adults cant
enjoy it too.
Naoto stared up at the TV screen and burrowed herself into a thought that
shed had many times before. It was exactly as Kage was saying. Youre
right I dont understand why that is.
Hmm, Kage replied shortly, showing some contentment with her answer.
Getting herself out of bed, Naoto put her school uniform together and
changed while Kage was preoccupied with the TV. All the while she could
hear the voices and cheesy sound effects that left her with deep feelings of
nostalgia. She hadnt watched Phoenix Ranger Featherman R since she was a
very young child. Still, it was her guilty pleasure. And while it was hard to

admit that the show still entertained her, Kage made her true feelings pretty
obvious. With some time to spare, she sat down next to the Shadow and
gave in to her inner child, eager to see how much of the show she really
remembered.
So she looked to him during a commercial break, Youre feeling better
today?
Oh, uh yeah, Kage answered, looking down and rubbing the back of his
head.
Naoto nodded, Im sorry if you felt pressured at all by Mitsuru yesterday
or myself, she spoke, I think youre fine the way you are. Or however it is
you feel the most comfortable as.
The most comfortable? Hn his eyes remained fixed on the TV, though
he wasnt paying as much attention to it as one would think. Rather, his mind
had wandered in thought. He couldnt say that he was particularly
comfortable. This would be his first day of going without food, and even he
couldnt predict what the outcome of that would be. He just had to hope that,
maybe, the internet would give him a little leeway today? No, it probably
wouldnt. Clenching his eyes shut for a moment, Kage rattled around for a
different conversation topic, Yeah, well Youre seeing Kanji-kun today,
right?
Yes, I am, she answered, eyeing the phone on the desk, I messaged him
about it yesterday while you were asleep. I do hope that he doesnt have a
problem with needles Anyways, I will see you again before I leave, so dont
get yourself into too much trouble.
Kage rolled back onto the floor innocently, I wooont. Was she reading his
mind or something? It wasnt like he was planning on chewing off anyones
arm today Seriously. At least he had finally found a few shows that amused
him. That would suffice in keeping his mind occupied.
As Naoto left, she requested that her Grandpa check up on him every once in
a while. There were a number of things about Kage that unnerved her, but
only recently did she start to feel that her amount of control over him was
wavering. It was an inner paranoia that perhaps all the delays and lack of

progress in the case would soon turn around and result in something
regrettable.
------------------------Kanji couldnt leave for school just yet. Not with such an extreme moral
dilemma stewing around in his mind. Slumped down on the living room
couch, he eyed over the text message he had gotten the day before from a
certain Shirogane. She said something about them needing to see each other
today without any direct context. They planned to meet once again at that
coffee shop. The same coffee shop where he had informed her of his
mothers passing, and where she had developed a case of surreal
hallucinations that likely lead up to Kages appearance in this world. Of
course, nothing in that message would have bothered him, save for the
additional few lines of text stating that we wont stay there for long, though.
I would like to go somewhere more quiet. And of course, Kanji was equally
dense enough to believe that such a statement might have meant something
else. He completely forgot the fact that Naoto didnt have the most
exceptional social skills, and would occasionally say things that could be
skewed into some sort of innuendo without her even knowing it. Hey, it
happened sometimes. What Kanji had to wonder now was did she actually
mean it as something else? Logic told him no. She was a detective, a
person very talented in lurking behind the scenes and controlling the
passage of hush-hush information. This was probably one of those cases.
Though, just as he was about to end his wishful thinking and head out to
school, another mass plopped down onto the couch next to him and caught a
quick glance at Kanjis phone before he could hide it away.
Hey heeyy~ Talkin to your girlfriend? Daichi exclaimed, having only
caught the name and nothing more.
What!? Where the hell didja get that idea? Kanji grit his teeth in his
usual defensive way, She aint my girlfriend
Mmhm Just like how her weird little brother wasnt climbing all over
you he laughed softly, Seriously, dude Its painfully obvious.
It isnt!
No? You get all tense when shes around.

Kanji exhaled deeply and looked away, Its just been ages since Ive seen
her. Well, an age, I guess I keep thinkin shes going to say something like
Oh, youve changed in some disappointed tone. I guess Ive kind of
relaxed compared to how I used to be.
You were a rowdy little prick as a kid. Still kinda are But what? You think
she preferred you like that? Daichi questioned, For some reason I doubt
that.
Nah, its not that Its more like, I was able to say things louder back
then, Kanji said.
Ah Daichi replied as he leaned back into the sofa and spread his arms
out against the backing, So be square with me, then. Do you like her or
not?
Kanji bit his lower lip shut and refused to look back at his cousin, eyes
closed,
You can just say yes I mean, if youre not going to say no this time,
then
Aright, I do Kanji muttered in a low voice.
Heh, Daichi crossed his arms, See? That wasnt so hard Though, the
difficult part is going to be in telling her.
Thats the thing How do you go telling someone you suddenly like them
even though youve known them for years? Its like why do you like me
now? It just sounds damn weird Kanji spoke with a hand rested over his
forehead.
But how long have you actually liked her for?
Years.
Daichi gave off a quick laugh, Then what the hell, dude? You didnt just
suddenly like her. You just never had the balls to say it. Its not awkward at
all, except that youve been hiding it all this time, as he spoke, he lay a

hand on Kanjis back and delivered a few man-pats, Trust me the longer
you put it off, the harder the rejection hits you. And if you find out she
actually does like you then how many years did you waste not spending
time with her? Just do it, get it over with
Rejection That was something Kanji was quite familiar with. In fact, it was
the very theme that his Shadow Self chose to haunt him with so long ago.
Dressed in nothing more than a simple bathhouse loincloth, the flamboyant
creature screamed for acceptance in a world that might have judged him for
his interests and indecision about his sexuality. His homosexual mannerisms
caused Kanji to have misled perceptions of himself, when the real problem
he was facing was nothing more than having to deal with rejection. No not
everyone is going to agree with your interests. Yes plenty of people will
make judgments about you every day without you even noticing. That was
one of the harsh realities of society that had turned Kanji into the aggressive,
loud teenager that he once was. In the end, it didnt matter how he acted,
what he did, or who he fell in love with. All that mattered was that he could
accept all those little things that made him into Kanji Tatsumi. And if
someone didnt like it? Well, they could just go and get bent, couldnt they?
Kanjis eyes passed over his phone one more time, still avoiding contact with
Daichis Im seeing her today.
Well, there you go, he answered, You can tell her sometime. Or if you
really cant, you could at least try to make this into something like a date.
Ynever know Maybe shell be the first one to speak.
Kanji gulped deeply. Kage had said something along those lines Something
about Naoto not yet realizing her feelings for him? It didnt help that her
Shadow had practically molested him. That was, by far, a little too much
expression. No Kage was definitely running on his own wavelength that
night. Shaking his head, Kanji tried to clear himself of distractions, Alright, a
date So I should take her somewhere, or something?
Sounds good. Like a movie or dinner, or something like that Daichi
thought, and then snapped his fingers, Oh! And every now and then, look
into her eyes. If she looks back at you and asks what?, then chances are
slim But if she gets all shy and looks away, then shes totally crushing on
you, dude.

Kanji kept a straight face. Did Daichi even know who he was talking about?
Naoto wasnt the kind of person to get all bubbly and silly over someone
looking at her. She would definitely ask why he was staring at her, and then
hed have to come up with some sort of excuse. No, that didnt sound like a
very good idea Ill see how it goes At least I can actually hold
conversations with her now. Ugh I was a complete wreck two years ago.
Daichi smirked, You just need to chill out Look, Ill get you a drive to
school. Cause I sort of realized that youd be late if you left now
Kanji quickly looked up, Shit! Thats right, all that talking just crept up out
of nowhere on him when he was supposed to be on his way to class.
Grabbing his things, he agreed to the drive and didnt hold back any of his
gratitude. Except for Yu Narukami, Daichi was probably the first guy in a long
time that Kanji was actually able to manage some meaningful heart-to-heart
conversations with. Perhaps it was just because they were family, but it was
better than Yosuke and Teddies advice, that was for sure One of them
constantly ridiculed him over his in-the-closet moments, and the other one
was inhuman and couldnt even understand the concept of scoring.
While on the drive to school, Kanji pondered over the various places that he
might suggest taking Naoto. If she had the time, that is Her decision to
meet with him today might have been over some urgent matter, and
therefore they might not have much free time. But it was still worth
checking and seeing what sort of movies were playing later tonight. As he
scanned over the list online with his phone, Kanji found that a few names
stuck out particularly, a Phoenix Ranger Featherman R: From The Ashes.
That would work, wouldnt it? Unless she was offended by being taken to a
kids movie, but for some reason, he doubted shed mind. It was better for
bonding than a sappy love movie that was for sure. With a tint of pink
smeared across his cheeks, he typed a reply.
If theres time, do you want to go see a movie?
------------------------The force at which Naoto suddenly re-entered her room after coming home
from school shook Kage awake. As exciting as the TV had been, watching it
for seven hours straight had put him to sleep in the middle of the floor. At
one point, he noticed that a blanket had been placed over him it was most

likely Naotos Grandpa who had done so. Clinging to said blanket, Kage
looked up and watched as Naoto hustled around the room, changing into
something more formal and grabbing Kanjis bracelet from the desk. Curious,
he lifted a brow at her choice of clothing, Thats fancy.
Um yes. Do you think its a little too much? she asked, turning to the
Shadow.
Well, no he answered, looking up and down at her, This is the first Ive
seen you wear something like that, though. Since youve been dressing more
casual lately Sometimes you dont even change out of your uniform.
Whats the occasion?
Naoto looked away, Its not an occasion I just thought that maybe I
should put my good clothing to good use.
Alright? But youre just delivering something to him, arent you? asked
Kage.
We might be going to a movie afterwards, Naoto spoke in a very low
voice, turning away to empty out the school-related contents of her carrying
bag.
Kage quickly crawled up behind her and rested his chin on her shoulder, A
mooo~vie~? he tittered, Was that his idea?
It was she answered, ignoring it as Kage brushed up behind her.
Its about time, dont you think? he smiled, Youve been waiting all this
time for him to do something like this Hes making a move, you know?
She could feel the air of his voice passing through her ear in a most
unnerving way, and she looked away again, I doubt that she whispered,
Theres nothing fanciful about what were going to see. Its just a childrens
movie -- ah, her voice caught in her throat when she realized.
What movie? Kage asked with a frown, leaning in close.

She couldnt lie to her Shadow that was impossible. Hed know if she said
anything other than the truth. It might be a Featherman movie? she
admitted.
Kages eyes and mouth went wide, Ah! Can I go too!? he squealed with
excitement.
You know I cant, Kage Naoto shook her head, This is I mean--
A date, Kage answered, lowering his arms and lifting himself off her back,
You just wont admit it
Naoto zipped up her bag and stared down. What if it was? It was just a
date between friends, to watch a movie that they had common ground on.
It would help lighten the mood amongst all the crime and anxiety going on.
After telling him everything with the Shadow Extractions and haze I
think well both deserve the chance to get lost in a movie.
You havent even told him yet? Kage rolled his eyes, Hey Kanji, guess
what? We might both be DYING. Thats a great start. Folding his arms
together, the little Shadow hobbled over to the bed and lay down in a slump,
Go have fun, then.
Maybe Mitsuru was right... if anyone could gauge Kages mood, it was Naoto.
No, anyone could tell that the boy was depressed about being left out.
Naoto looked at the pitiful heap with a sympathetic stare, Hey
Kage barely looked up.
Ill take you to see the movie sometime, alright? Just the two of us.
Do you promise?
Naoto smiled and nodded, I promise.
Kage stared back down at the bed sheets and pulled some up into a pile
between his arms, cuddling into them. He remained silent, and simply
nodded.
Softly sighing, Naoto grabbed her bag and waved, Take care, then

------------------------Though this was supposed to be a one-on-one meeting with Kanji, it was

necessary for Naoto to bring Sousei along. She had no other means of travel,
after all. Of course, the motorcycle was willing to stay out of their business,
and would likely take another trip to the police station to pass the time.
There were many things that Sousei wanted his own confirmation on, and it
was possible for Naoto to reach him by phone, so he had no issue with
leaving the two by themselves.
Driving up to the coffee shops entrance, they found Kanji waiting just
outside the doors. He wasnt sure if they were going to be staying here or
immediately going elsewhere, so he didnt bothering grabbing a table.
Instead, he stared in awe as Naoto drove up. She was dressed in her favorite
plaid pants, topped with a white blouse, blue undershirt and a particularly
fetching necklace and a silver bracelet on her arm. Something about her
assemblage was quite nostalgic Of course, it could have just been the
pants. Kanjis mind tried to string together a number of different things to
start the conversation, but all that passed his lips was a simple, Hows it
going?
Good, Naoto answered with a light smile.
Sousei spoke up briefly, Shall I take you anywhere else, or will you two be
fine?
I think we can walk. Thank you, though, she answered as she dismounted
from the bike. In response to that, Sousei visualized his hologram rider and
left the scene with a small honk. Alone, Naoto stood before Kanji with her
hands folded in front, fingers fidgeting. Well I suppose I have a lot to say
But I cant here. Can we move further behind the building? Theres a small
alleyway and a usually empty parking lot.
Yeah, uh, wherever you want to go, Kanji answered, ready to follow. The
immense amount of tension between them was horribly obvious. And they
could feel it. It didnt help that once they realized how nervous the other
was, that they started thinking why? Each started to think that maybe the
other person really did have ulterior motives for this meeting, and that only
made things worse.

A great deal of relief washed over Kanji when he heard Naoto say that, This
is about the case Of course it was thats all it was. All this time, and
nothing else.
You found something out? he asked as they hid themselves into the
alleyway.
Well, you see, Ive been talking with Mitsuru Kirijo Im sure you remember
her, since she was the one that gave Sousei to me. Anyways, she
enlightened me about a few of the cases oddities. Particularly the state
that Goro Yagis body was left in after he she looked up, died.
Kanjis face looked confused and angered. She knew it Kanji had no idea
about Goros death. This would be a long and difficult explanation, then
I see she looked down, I will begin from square one, then It occurred
the very night that we left the hospital. Last Thursday, I believe So, it was
exactly a week ago. Naturally, my initial fear was that the blame would fall
on the two of us, since we were the last ones to see him that day. I see now
that you had no difficulties, or any contact at all but I was laid off from the
Shadow Extraction case. For safety reasons, they claimed. Nothing about
his death pinpointed to us, so that was the worse they could do.
Laid off Kanji sneered, We had nothing to do with his death! Thats
unfair
Naoto struggled to hold eye contact with him. Did she have nothing to do
with Goros death? No she only wished that she could say that. Well It
was the remains of Goros body that caused so much confusion. It was quite
abnormal All that could be found within him were a few shriveled up
organs, and the rest of his mass was bloated with some sort of volatile gas.
All that we know was that he had been a frequenter of Shadow Extracting, so
I started to think what if that was the cause? Did something so seemingly
harmless kill him over time? I worried strongly about it because we too
have come in contact with the phenomenon.
Kanji gulped, holding a fixed stare on her. Their reason for talking in a private
space was becoming very clear now.

Naoto continued, So, I figured that if anyone knew the reason behind such a
supernatural death, it might be Mitsuru. And sure enough, she was able to
trace the events happening here in Yagokoro to a similar string of actions
that took place at their labs decades ago. When Shadows were first pulled
from people in order to produce test subjects the haze that killed Goro was
witnessed back then as well. Anyone who had been extracted died within two
months. The haze that grew within them was completely untraceable until
their death However, once they discovered how to evoke Personas from
the Shadows they pulled, the patients stabilized and there were no further
losses. It seemed as though the Personas were capable of suppressing the
disease.
Kanji was feeling his hands going clammy from the explanation, Tell me
then Is that shit in us right now? Are we going to end up like them?
Naoto shook her head, As Mitsuru said the individuals who stabilized had
Personas, so she claims that well be fine. But she insisted that we be tested,
which is why Ive brought you out here today. She said that if any trace of the
gas could be found within us, it could be localized and withdrawn. In order to
test us, though Naoto stared down at the bracelet around her wrist, lifting
it up. Thanks to Sousei, we had this delivered to us. I have been wearing it
for a day now and so far it has proven itself safe and comfortable. By
appearance, it looks like a bracelet. But it is actually a self-diagnosing reader
that is capable of transmitting medical information back to Mitsuru. By her
requests, she hopes that youll be able to wear one as well for, at most, two
or three days.
Huh Looks pretty simple. I wouldnt mind he answered, looking the
bracelet over.
As long as you dont mind needles Naoto admitted, As it is technically
one that you would have to wear, I suppose much like an intravenous line. If
it bothers you, you dont have to but I could help you with it, to make sure
that it goes on easily
Kanji sucked on his tongue, Needles are nothin, go for it, he spoke, holding
his arm out.
Naoto gave off a soft laugh, Then that makes things so much easier. Thank
you, Tatsumi-kun, she said, pulling out the swabs and some alcohol that

shed kept handy for sterilization. Cleaning the area on Kanjis wrist, Naoto
unclasped the bracelet and fit it to his arm. Figuring he wouldnt feel a thing
if he wasnt even sure of how the bracelet worked, Naoto pushed down the
round stud and injected the needle. As expected, Kanji didnt even flinch.
And thats all it is she spoke, If you have any issues, it can be removed
by separating the sides of the bracelet.
Kanji blinked, Wait, its in? he stared at his wrist and tilted his head,
Didnt feel nothin
Naoto smiled, Same Everything should be fine, then. And hopefully well
have some results in a couple of days. Watching him nod in response, Naoto
noticed that her hands were still holding onto his wrist. Letting him go, she
quickly turned away and coughed into one hand, W-well unless you had
any questions, thats all I originally had planned for this evening
Kanji rubbed his arm gently, Originally But if its still cool with you, there
was that movie thing. I-if youre not busy
Im not, she answered shortly, looking back up at him, The theater is in
walking distance, I hope? Im sorry, I shooed Sousei off so quickly so
No, its fine. Its not far, he answered, walking her back out from the
parking lot and onto the main sidewalk, I made sure there was one close
by. When they looked down the road, they were able to see a complex of
various entertainment and food buildings. Without a doubt, the theater
would be found within them.
Naoto nodded, folding her arms behind her back, Thank you. That was
considerate.
Welcome, he said.
Their walk was indeed a short one. But the thing that kept crossing Kanjis
mind was the fact that Naoto purposely kept her hands so close to herself.
Whether or not she was subconsciously doing it, he couldnt help but think
that she was intentionally preventing him from holding her hand. Not that
he planned to. He definitely didnt have a repertoire of things to boldly
attempt or say to her, in order to motivate some sort of romantic response.
None at all!

And neither did she who, as they walked, listened closely to the sound of
Kanjis footsteps next to hers. His added weight made the sound of his
treading so much heavier than her dainty little walk. If she was the treble,
then he was definitely the bass The more she focused on it, the more she
realized that their feet were starting to step in unison. Now that she was
doing it on purpose, she wondered if Kanji would notice She occasionally
stared up at him, but as usual, he was trying his hardest not to look down at
her himself If anything, he was staring away from her. She remembered
he used to act like this all the time.
Well, there it is, he spoke, leading them up to the theater building and
through the entrance. Here it goes, he thought Not-actually-existingrepertoire tactic number one I dont mind paying for the tickets.
Naoto looked up with a lifted brow, Its no problem I brought money. I can
pay for my own.
Hey, I insist. Consider it as thanks for stickin up for me since the
beginning of this case and everything.
Then Ill pay for the food, Naoto compromised.
Kanjis shoulders dropped, But but the food is like, three times more than
the tickets
The man at the ticket stand sat with a hand plastered against his forehead.
How many times a day did he have to witness this kind of scenario? Please,
a moment of silence for the poor individuals in customer service that have to
deal with the likes of modern society.
Naoto turned her gaze down and gripped her hands together behind her,
Alright If you insist But we can just share one bag of popcorn, then, she
quickly looked back up, Because its cheaper, I mean!
Kanji couldnt relax. He stood up straight and nodded awkwardly fast, Oh,
yeah! Because its cheaper. Yeah, that works, I dont mind Thank
goodness this was a kids movie or they would have been in shambles. If
even one romantic kiss scene could be foreseen, one of them would probably
walk right out of the theater.

Once they had their food, they walked to the designated screening room and
sat down before the onslaught of shameless advertisements and previews.
There were a good number of young children flowing into the room, clinging
to their parents and mowing down into their popcorn before the movie even
started. At least there was a good chance that if someone sat down in front
of them, it would be a short person. Such a thing was a pretty standard
problem for Naoto.
Keeping their gazes fixed on the screen, both Kanji and Naoto were locked in
a spell of silence. Even during the occasional awkward moments where their
hands bumped into the popcorn bag at the same time, they simply bit their
lips and looked away. It was unfortunate that neither of them had the gall to
say anything at all. When the lights finally dimmed down, their presence
together was masked by the darkness and they both seemed to relax.
Finally, there was something else to focus on
------------------------Small steps carried themselves down the stairway of the Shirogane Estate as
the resident Shadow decided to return the blanket he was no longer using
back to where it belonged. Though he was trying to be considerate, he didnt
actually know where the blanket had come from. So, he followed the hallway
into the kitchen where he picked up the faint scent of human-food and the
person making it. It was Naotos Grandpa making himself dinner. In a way,
Kage figured that this man was technically his Grandpa, too but he knew
that there would always be a dividing line between himself and Naoto. He
was her but at the same, he was something else. Or perhaps it was
because he wasnt all of her, just a small portion that she chose to hide away.
Because of that, Kage couldnt really say that Naotos relatives and friends
were his as well. Still, Grandpa had been very accommodating to the small
Shadow.
Maybe he just doesnt know how terrifying and evil I am! Kage hissed
inside his mind, filling himself with delusions of grandeur and the mental
laugh of a half-wit. Tch Grandpa didnt need to know. He was an alright
man.
Stepping quietly into the kitchen, Kage held up the blanket in front of him,
Uhm Do you know where this came from? he asked.

Setting a lid back down on the pot he was using, Grandpa turned around and
smiled to the little boy, Oh, I found you asleep and figured youd like a
blanket, he answered. I took it from the guest room, but you can just leave
it on the couch there.
Blinking at it a few times, Kage simply nodded and stepped over to the
couch, placing the blanket down. Thank you he spoke lightly, returning to
the kitchen doorway.
Not a problem I am simply doing my part, explained Grandpa, I imagine
it cant be too interesting, having to keep yourself cooped up in the house all
the time.
My, my sympathetic too. Kage stepped closer into the kitchen, Its
alright My home in the world I was from wasnt much bigger than this
house anyways. So Im used to it. And Naoto takes me places sometimes,
too, he spoke, staring around the room, Your world really is big
Grandpa paused as he listened to the creature, half minding his words and
half paying attention to the stew he had on the stove. Hm would you think
so? he asked. Letting his meal simmer, Grandpa turned and lifted a finger
towards the kitchen window, Take a look out there into the city on the
horizon. Have you seen how many people there are out there?
Yes Kage answered, walking over to the window and staring outwards. He
had seen plenty of people during their drives on the highway and on the way
to Kanjis apartment. He had been all the way to Inaba as well, There are
hundreds and hundreds of people.
In that city alone, there are over 2 million people
2 million Kage repeated under his breath. Even with his wild imagination,
he couldnt visualize how many people that must have been. If every person
living in the city stood outside in one, huge mass the sight would be
staggering. Like a spill of salt and pepper across the land, yet every particle
would be a unique, valued, living human being, I didnt know your world
was that big he spoke with awe.

It isnt, Grandpa continued, turning off the stove. Stepping into the living
room for a moment, he picked up an atlas from the bookshelf and pulled out
a map of the world. We live on a rather large island. This one here he
spoke, pointing out Japan on the map, There are nearly 150 cities on this
island. The city you see outside the window there is just one of them and
that alone holds 2 million people, he explained, seeing Kages eyes going
large with realization. Grandpas finger trailed across all the landmasses on
Earth, from the Americas, to Europe, through Africa and Asia And
everywhere else on these large continents, there are people living there as
well.
So how many people are there? Across this whole everything? Kage
asked with brightened eyes.
To date there are over 7 billion people in the world, he answered,
watching as Kages mouth slowly dropped. Deciding to put the icing on the
cake, he closed his eyes and did some quick calculations in his head, And
that would be about 3500x more people than you see in that city there.
Kages shoulders fell. He was completely dumbstruck It was such an
amazingly large number Ive never felt so small he whispered, How
can you even go about your day without thinking if anything you do is
actually worth it? To think that you have any sort of importance in all of this
alone Its all a lie here.
Well I didnt mean to cause you such existential angst, he laughed softly;
I think the important thing is to see the vastness of the world without fear,
but amazement. Ones importance is not a lie, either Every little thing that
you do has a chance of affecting something else which may affect another
thing and so on until youve ultimately changed the future. We all have
that power, even if we all seem to flow in the same direction. This world that
human kind has built up was by no accident. It is here because many of us
acknowledged our importance and strived to make it a better place to live.
He smiled softly, noticing that Kage was having a troubling time trying to
digest it all. But you are a Shadow, correct? You have your own world, and
your own kind Certainly there were times where you had to work together
to make things better?
We eat each other, Kage answered, blinking.

O-oh Do you? Grandpa answered, closing the atlas and returning it to

its spot in the bookshelf, But you live somewhere, right? A home that,
perhaps, you built together?
Our world is formed by human thoughts Everything is already set in
motion for us. We just exist there No purpose, no reason, no importance.
We probably didnt even require conscious thought. Maybe we were given it
as some sort of cruel joke because we never talk to each other. We never
make friends, or love one another. We feel two things, hunger and hatred.
When we feel hungry, we hate it and when we hate something, we get
hungry for it. Consumption is the only thing that makes us feel better, and
the only time we gather is to fight over the arms and legs of our victims. The
fattest of us are at peace, as you call it and the smallest are their meals.
Grandpa sat in silence, gaze falling.
They say that every human has a Shadow. And yes, at one point you might
have But at your age, your Shadow is either living now as one of the
fattest, most vicious cannibals or it was weak and got picked off long, long
ago, Kage spoke lowly, Youre a good man So dont resent me when I say
that your Shadow probably didnt have the aggressive nature required to
survive. In fact, I may have scraped it out between my own teeth at one
point.
From all that Grandpa spoke, trying not to sound unsettled, I can
understand why youd be surprised by the size of our world. Yours must be so
small
There may be, at most a hundred thousand of us. However, that is
significantly smaller than your figure of 7 billion. I suppose this is what
happens in a world where the survival of your species depends not on
procreation but by another species entirely. As long as you exist, we will,
too Kage spoke. Not that he had any sort of difficulty when it came to
consuming humans. If anything, his killing of Goro sounded like nothing now
when you considered how many more humans there were. Now you see
why, sometimes, living simply for yourself is easier. For me, your ideals mean
nothing. It wouldnt make any bit of difference in my world if I lived your way.
We just cant do it there
You know? Youre like the grandson I never had

Kage looked up at those words.

I imagine he would have been headstrong, just like you Grandpa
continued.
In the midst of Kages shocked silence, Grandpa took the chance to finally
grab two bowls and put his well-simmered dinner together for both himself
and the boy. Sitting down at the dining table, he motioned towards the
opposite seat, offering it for Kage. The Shadow narrowed his eyes as he sat
down, No. Dont pull the family card on me.
Im not. Im just saying what I think, Grandpa spoke, taking a few spoonfuls
of stew.
Kages fingernails dug into the legs of his pants as he, for some reason, sat
uncomfortably. He didnt know why I hate you.
No you dont, he answered, You just didnt enjoy that conversation.
Kage pursed his lips together, Im nothing like you, he spoke quietly, Im
nothing like Kanji-kun, or Naoto, or Wheels, or anyone I met in that other
city And also, family never separates he looked away, I wont be
here forever. Everyone knows Im not supposed to be in your world.
Hm And who is everyone? Did anyone ever say that you werent welcome
here, or did you just make that up yourself? Grandpa asked.
Kage began to realize that this man probably didnt know what sort of
requirements a Shadow needed in order to live on this side. The stew
sitting in front of him was proof of that. He had tried with the shampoo but
Kage clearly couldnt figure out what was supposed to be food and what
wasnt. And even if he was taught, the slop here did nothing for him. Kage
closed his eyes and sighed, Ill never be anything more than a part of Naoto.
Theres no point in treating me like a different person Plus, if you so
desperately wanted a grandson, maybe you should tell Naoto that. Im sure
she would enjoy hearing about how unexpected her gender was.

Grandpa could sense an inner complex being revealed Kages assumption

that this had been about Naotos gender made that quite obvious. Grandpa
set his spoon down, Yes we were expecting a boy.
Disgusting Kage huffed.
And we knew it was a boy already. Or at least, most likely to be so Naotos
mother was still in the first trimester when the car accident happened, he
spoke, eyes staring directly into Kages.
The Shadow made no noise. For a moment, he didnt even seem to
breathe.
Grandpa continued, It was a short-lived expectancy All of this was
discovered while Naotos mother was in the hospital being treated for her
wounds. She was in intensive care for three days and her condition was
difficult to stabilize. I think the only thing that pulled her through was the
thought that at long last she would be able to provide her daughter with
a sibling, a companion he spoke, None of us could foresee what
happened when Naoto was finally admitted time to see her mother. In that
room, holding her daughter close, she passed away without rhyme or reason.
At times I thought that maybe she knew that her time was up. We were
all so uplifted by her pregnancy that we lied to ourselves and expected
everything to be alright. But she must have known, that Death was simply
waiting for her to say goodbye to her daughter.
Kage stared expressionlessly at the man in front of him, a loss of feeling in
his voice, You never told her this. Why?
Grandpa closed his eyes, She was young The death of her parents was
already a heavy blow on her heart; something Im sure youd know about
quite well. Her parents asked her how shed feel about having another baby
around the house, and I suppose that confused her somewhat when one
never came. Even as she aged and occasionally asked about it all I could
tell her was that they tried. Would it change the past if I told her about it?
No
Kage spoke quietly, feeling a trace of liquid forming in his eyes, The thought
tortured her She wanted so desperately to have someone by her side that

understood what it was like to lose ones parents. The ability to give up and
let go of something It was so difficult
Someone to be there for her That was something we wanted for her as
well. I understand that she had a very lonely childhood, but through it, she
found company within herself. And now we have you here.
Kage shook his head, Again I am not an individual. Nor can I replace one.
But you now know something that Naoto does not Grandpa mentioned,
By being here, youve developed different memories from hers Why
wouldnt you be considered someone else?
But who am I, then? Kage slumped into his chair, feeling defeated.
Grandpa smiled, My grandson
The small tears that formed in Kages eyes were now trickling down his
cheeks. This wasnt an unusual state for him He cried all the time. But this
cry felt very different. It wasnt out of spite for Naotos suppressed
emotions It was happening because of his own feelings When did they
begin to form? The more he dripped tears down into the stew below him, the
more he realized how long they had been there. Feelings reflections
desires All of which belonged to him. I love you Kage choked on his
words between sobs, I love you, Grandpa
------------------------As they stepped out of the theater, Naoto and Kanji realized that the sun had
set long ago. For a kids movie, the film had been delightfully long. There
wasnt a single point in the movie that wasnt filled with either suspense,
action, explosions or amazingly skin-tight superhero outfits. Sometimes, if
you were lucky enough, you got all four of those at once. Moments like that
had Naoto on the edge of her seat, and she had completely forgotten all the
previous anxiety she had felt before the movie started. However, now that it
was over, the two of them had to face reality again. The reality that it was
now night time, they had just finished watching a movie together, that
neither of them had any other plans and that things would probably get
terribly awkward again. Lights camera action.

S-so Kanji decided to break the silence, Do you have a favorite

Featherman?
Well somewhat. In truth, I like them all. But, even though its a completely
senseless bias, I like Blue Swan simply because shes blue, Naoto
admitted, holding back the redness in her cheeks, It wasnt because she
was the richest or the lead female In fact, none of that appeals to me. I
simply like her colour.
Kanji emitted a quick laugh, You too, huh? Yeah, I like Black Condor just
cause he was such a badass, and it seemed like he was into everything that
Im into now. And I cant say that Im not a fan of black I mean, I obviously
am.
I see Black Condor Naoto put a hand to her chin, You remember what
happened to him in the original show, though right?
Yeah they killed him off. It was total balls Kanji spoke with a sigh.
Thankfully the movie they just watched did its best to ignore that fact.
Yes he died during the reception of Blue Swan and Red Hawks wedding
As if, in the midst of it all, he realized that he would have to give up his
pursuit of her. But in doing so, the show made it look as if he couldnt live
without her, Naoto mentioned, looking up at Kanji, It was sad
His first instinct was to look away from her, like he always did Always
avoiding that gaze But he didnt this time. He managed to bare the eye
contact and nodded, I guess I dunno though, they were kind of
mismatched anyways. She was probably happier with Red Hawk he spoke
lightly, What do you think?
Naoto looked forwards, I wish she had been with Black Condor.
Kanji felt his heart skip a beat and then return at full force with a few
noticeable thumps, cheeks reddening. But why? These were just movie
afterthoughts. About a good, fun, relatable show Y-yeah if they made it
work out. They probably could have
Naoto nodded, Differences shouldnt matter

Waiting to see if the conversation would be pushed any further than that,
both Kanji and Naoto stood at the curb of the street and stared out towards
the sparkling car lights in the distance. Naoto hugged her arms together
around her front and tilted her head down, feeling a cool mid-April breeze
creep up on her thin frame. Feeling a little shaky, she reached down into her
pocket and pulled out her phone, I I should call Sousei Its getting late.
Looking down at her, Kanji noticed her shivering arms, You cold? he asked.
Though, Naoto was preoccupied with pulling up Souseis contact number and
didnt give a verbal response, it was obvious that her rarely-worn blouse was
proving to be a little too thin for an evening like this. Kanji exhaled a little
huff and pulled one of his arms out of his coat, draping the other half of it
across Naotos shoulders, sharing it with her.
As expected, Naoto quickly looked up at him, but he was still staring off into
the street. She could see it in his lack of expression, though, a very
nonchalant dont worry about it. There was no reason to reject his
courtesy and no doubt that this was much warmer. Thank you, Tatsumikun Naoto whispered before hitting the call button. It was answered
instantaneously, and all Naoto had to say was a quick, We would like to be
picked up now before hanging up and putting her phone away.
Kanji blinked, That was fast How does he even know where we are?
GPS she answered shortly, which prompted a dry ah from Kanji.
Again, they stood in silence. If Sousei had taken a trip to the police station as
planned, he would most likely arrive to the theater in about fifteen minutes.
Naoto held onto the edge of Kanjis coat with one hand and cuddled the rest
of herself into it, appreciating the added warmth she felt on one side. In all
this comfort, Naoto felt her mind wander with thoughts about the movie
about the case about Kanji Her eyes lid with contemplation.
Tatsumi-kun she spoke, You said something You said that you and
Black Condor have a lot in common
Yeah same interests and stuff Kanji answered, feeling his heart thump
again. It happened every time she spoke now, and part of him wished that
they would just stand there in silence so that it would stop happening. But
another part wished that it would happen more.

His main interest was a woman, the Blue Swan, she mentioned, hiding
inside his coat.
Kanji didnt know what to say to that and Naoto didnt know how to follow
up on it. What was she thinking, bringing it up? It was more of a fact than a
question
The silence persisted, until they both came to a conclusion and turned to
each other and uttered at the same time, Do you-- We might--
Quickly looking away, Kanji coughed into his hand, Uh you first.
Naoto bit her lip. It had taken an immeasurable amount of courage just to
ask it the first time, and that had resulted in failure. She tried again,
speaking quietly, Do you have an interest in someone? Within his coat,
Naoto could feel every muscle in Kanjis body suddenly tense up.
S-someone I-. I. he panicked. She was asking it. She was actually
asking it, and he didnt even know what to say. The last thing any noble guy
would do was throw the spotlight back onto the other person, but
unfortunately, that was Kanjis plan, W Why are you asking?
Well Its its just that I havent seen you or anyone from Inaba in almost
a year Within a time span such as that, something important might have
happened, she excused smoothly, Sometimes I get the feeling that you
might be missing someone from back there
Thump thump
I did Kanji answered, I did miss someone
Naoto looked up, her fingers holding tightly to the hem of Kanjis coat,
Who?
Kanji gulped deeply and didnt say a word. Instead, he stared downwards and
let his free hand drift until it found hers, clenched and nervous where he
couldnt see it. With his larger hand cupped over hers, he held onto it warmly
until he felt her fingers spread, allowing them to interlock with his. Hearing
the chime of their bracelets hitting, the two made a passing glance at each
other, which resulted in a soft, relaxed laugh between them.

Naotos fingertips felt the back of his hand as she spoke, And what were
you going to say?
Kanjis face went red at that question, Euh Actually, I was going to say
that we might not be all that different from Swan and Condor ourselves he
admitted, eyes squinting. Its just all those times, back when we were
freshmen at Inaba you thought I was avoiding you because I didnt want
you as a friend. But that was because I I just didnt want to say it He
took a deep breath before continuing, Being around you made my head
spin In fact, it still does I kept tellin myself that it was just a phase that
Id get over. And I heard you say it once that anyone who claimed they
loved you without even getting to know you was ridiculous he looked
down at her again, So I stayed away Figured maybe my thoughts would
change once I got to actually know you. But, no If anything, it just got
worse I mean- better. Definitely better But I never had the guts to say it.
You she held onto his hand tighter.
I like you, Naoto he managed to speak, barely. He shook his head,
feeling the need to rephrase it, That is, I could if allowed love you.
Naotos breathing grew heavy as she tried to think of a reply, Thats- I I
dont know what to say He had been right All this time, that little bugger
of a Shadow had been spot on. Naoto couldnt reject Kanjis feelings Even
more, she was actually starting to feel her own. Something like this had
never crossed her mind, but the moment it did when Kanji admitted
everything to her suddenly everything made sense. Though this feels so
sudden Im actually quite happy to hear you say that, Naotos voice was
so small that it could have been drowned out by a single breeze. But Kanji
heard every word. I wouldnt mind, perhaps spending more time like
this underneath the street light, her face was turning a deep shade of
coral, and allowing you to feel however youve wanted to.
Kanjis mouth lifted an uncontrolled smirk. She accepted Quite lightly
spoken, mind you, but it was a start. You got school tomorrow? he asked.
I do, but I have the weekend free. We may hear from Mitsuru by that time
anyways, Naoto answered, looking up with expectant eyes.

The weekend it is
Now, with hands held, they stood warmly under the coat and leaned against
each others side, wondering how all of this would play out It was a first for
both of them, and it would probably take quite a bit of time before either of
them admitted to terms such as boyfriend, girlfriend, or dating. This was
just doing what felt right. It didnt have to be called by anything in
particular, as long as they had each others company and knew it was
something special.
As Souseis engine echoed in the distance, Kanji offered his full coat for
Naoto to wear during the drive. Then, when they parted ways at Kanjis
apartment, neither of them could last for more than a minute before an
overwhelming sense of joy left a smile on both their faces for the rest of the
night

April 19th, 2013, Friday

And somewhat into the next day, the same smile remained on Naotos
features. Even if she wasnt smiling, there was an upbeat glow in her eyes
that made it seem like Naoto had gotten at least twelve hours of sleep the
night before. She was attentive all class and quick to answer questions,
never allowing herself to get caught off guard. She had an amazing amount
of focus for someone whose mind should have been filled with thoughts of
someone else, but this was simply how Naoto handled such situations. For
her, the entire day passed as if it had only been a few minutes, and when
she started packing up her things to go home, she did so in a matter of
seconds. Getting up to leave, Naoto suddenly felt a grip on her arms sleeve
and she was tugged back slightly.
Alright, alright I think its time you spoke up, Ms. Shirogane, said a
familiar voice.
Naoto quickly turned around and saw Touko, who let go of her arm and
stared with a confused expression. Naoto bit her lower lip, Yes, Touko? It
wasnt very often when her best friend decided to call her by her last name.
It was usually done so in a joking fashion, but Touko sounded completely
serious this time.

Look This isnt really about today in particular, although you seem livelier
right now than usual. I wont ask why that is Touko spoke, But I want to
talk about why youve been missing from the station for the past few days.
Sousei is still showing up regularly, but you? You dont talk to me so much
anymore, either
Im sorry Ive just been Naoto caught the word in her mouth before she
could say it. Busy? As far as Touko was aware, Naoto wasnt busy at all. She
fought for a quick replacement word, Distracted.
By what? Touko questioned further.
Did she really have to ask? Naoto played a card that she hoped Touko
wouldnt wriggle her nose into, Just family problems. Its getting sorted
out, though.
Touko paused with her arms folded, but as Naoto expected, she didnt butt in
on what sounded like private business, Look, Tsuge isnt mad or anything.
He wont chew off your face if you step in for just one evening she spoke,
leaning in close, Plus I really wish I could get your help on something
After saying that, she nudged her head to one side and signaled that now
would be a good time to leave the classroom.
Naoto was quick to follow her when she made her leave. Help? I cant say
Im all that caught up on the news or with whatever Ive missed at the
station.
Does Sousei not talk to you? Touko asked as they reached their favorite
spot behind the school.
Naoto shook her head, About anything important recently? No.
Touko sucked on her tongue, Well, he certainly runs his mouth while hes at
work Hes interrogated nearly every detective and officer in the station
about Tsuges recent activity. Sousei insists that theres something odd about
his handling of the Shadow Extraction case Or at least, ever since you were
laid off.
He switched methods? Naoto blinked.

He switched up his team entirely to one person he practically hired off the
streets. He swears thats all he needs, yet weve heard no progress, theyve
stopped interrogating, and above all it sounds like theyve been talking
about a completely different issue, Touko frowned, I think he just wants to
see the Extraction case over and done with. Swept under the carpet like it
was nothing And I want to believe that too, since the activity leaves no
evidence of its doing. Its purely psychological so it may as well be fake.
But what I saw with you last week after school? That wasnt fake. And I
want to know what that was
Naotos pupils shrunk. Touko remembered all that? Naoto hoped that her
friends silence about it was a sign that she had forgotten about it. Or
perhaps she thought it was a dream. But not only did she remember it, Touko
was convinced that every bit of it was real. I dont know what youre
talking about Naoto clenched her hands nervously.
That sounds pretty clich, Naoto-kun, Touko frowned, You remember
them, I know you do. Those large creatures and the one that attacked the
boy that pulled it from you? You cant say that you dont know In fact, there
was something odd about that whole scene that bugged me for the longest
time. Out of everyone in the forest that day you were the only one who
didnt step back in fear. The way you registered the situation your first
question wouldnt have been What is that? it would have been How did
that get here? she spoke lightly, And then one of those creatures was
extracted from you, and what did you do? You smiled. You looked up at that
terrible thing and you knew exactly what you were looking at.
Youre dropping assumptions on me, Naoto answered flatly; I thought we
were talking about Tsuge?
Touko stared intently at her friend and had a hard time backing off from her
train of questioning. Yes we were
Naoto shook her head, Im sorry, but I was just as confused as you were
The smile you witnessed was likely from my mental stupor at the time. If I
must remind you, the feeling of the extraction was blissful and draining, so I
had very little control of my conscious self. As for my lack of fear I suppose
Im just that experienced in hiding things.

Yes you are Touko mimicked her last sentence, staring hard into her
friends eyes.
Feeling uneasy again, Naoto coughed lightly and redirected the conversation,
So you said that Tsuge was discussing unrelated issues with his ace on the
Extraction case?
Thats what Sousei said. No one else heard it, Touko sighed as she
explained, Something about corporate blackmail? They were discussing the
revival of MyPlace, as if Tsuge knew what had gone wrong. After hearing it,
Sousei got all caught up in the thought that maybe Tsuge was the one
that fixed their website. She quickly shrugged, See? Nothing relevant. In
other words, theyre just wasting time.
Naoto smirked lightly, Youre so intrigued by it Im surprised they didnt
put you on the case instead.
Well something has to be done about it. If not from a criminal perspective,
than at least from an analyzed, scientific perspective. Cause obviously
nothing is stopping people from doing it Touko frowned.
Naoto stood up straight, Whos doing it?
Well, almost everyone in the school knows about it by now? Ive seen the
signs and the secretive gestures people are making I would be quite
surprised if it wasnt going on still.
Naoto averted her troubled expression away from Touko. Almost the entire
school? How fast could something like that spread? By word of mouth,
sure but physically it could only be done by someone who had experienced
it first. That odd student from last week had awakened, at most, two or three
people but would that alone be enough to cause an epidemic within the
whole school? And with no one else being truly awakened to their Persona,
all their lives could be at risk. Naoto knew that her first order of business
before getting home would be to confront Sousei about everything he heard,
as well as give him a few stern words about not telling her sooner. Touko was
right about one thing If only she and Sousei continued their interest in the
Shadow Extraction case, then all care for it would be thrown out the window
within the week. Until gas-filled flies started dropping, of course

It just had to be a Friday, didnt it? Naoto winced, I suppose Ill be

seeing you again on Monday, and on that day we need to compile a list of
everyone whos come in contact with the Shadow Extractions. Whether
theyve heard about it or had it done to them We need to cover as much of
the school as possible.
And how is that going to help?
I need to know the expanse of our problem Naoto tilted her head down,
But for now, Sousei has some talking to do.
------------------------Naoto decided that her best chance to talk to Sousei alone about the issue
was going to be during their drive home from school. He wouldnt be able to
avoid the question easily at that point. However, Naoto figured that she
would reserve the conversation until they got off the highway so that she
wouldnt be shouting obnoxiously over the blasts of winds. The moment they
entered the quiet peace of the residential area, she leaned down close to his
handlebars and grabbed his attention.
Sousei, there are a number of things I need to talk to you about before we
reach the house she spoke over his putting motor.
Yes, Shirogane-san? he answered from his speakers.
I was talking with Aoi-san after school today Well, more like she pulled me
into the conversation out of concern, Naoto explained, She said that your
behavior at the station lately has been causing a bit of controversy. That you
apparently overheard Tsuge discussing something rather offbeat with one
of his employees.
Nothing more than his engine continued to make noise in response. Sousei
decided to take control of his wheels and led the two of them off the road
towards an empty plot of land. Once they were out of any possible onlookers
sight, he shut off his engine as a signal for Naoto to get off. Then, free of his
owner, Sousei reverted back to his human-shaped form and glanced left and
right before directing his attention back to her. Im sorry I wanted to
confirm whether or not this was an issue before telling you since Im aware
that youve already got your plate full with other problems, he whispered.

Problems that arent potentially related to what you heard? she asked, I
would like to make that judgment for myself rather than have a third party
tell me its nothing.
I suppose If it would be of any help then, have a recording of their
conversation from my memory. Its cryptic, and possibly unrelated, but their
choice of words left me with a bothered feeling, he explained as he
accessed the recording. Naoto stood next to him with her arms folded behind
her while she listened to the conversation, plucking out any questionable
sentences.
We have the technology to keep it stabilized and from what you should
already know, its doing the global e-business a great deal
You say you have the cure, but you cant reveal what it is
To reveal to them the cause of their problem would create a panic Our
company is standing on thin ice and you know that
When the transmission stopped, Naoto closed her eyes and pondered. There
was indeed something very wrong about this little conference. Though I
dont want to distract myself from the mystery at hand, I must say first
that Im disappointed in you not telling me about this sooner, Sousei, Naoto
disciplined, From now on, you will always keep me informed immediately. Do
I make myself clear?
Perfectly clear, Sousei slumped, So you think that this is important?
Entirely vital she answered, hand raised to her chin, I think youve been
blind to the actual issue this whole time. Tell me, what do you think is so
unnerving about this conversation?
That it sounds as if Tsuge is making hush money from a number of social
network websites, Sousei answered. Looking down at her, he noticed that
the little lady next to him was giving a taunting thumbs-down gesture.
Sousei frowned, Then what?
This man that Tsuge hired Aoi-san described him as someone off the
streets. Not literally, per say, but someone that has no relation to our offices

and is therefore a complete stranger to us. Indeed, I dont even know his
name. Do you? Naoto questioned.
Ive heard the name Isamu going around, but with no surname, I cannot
verify whether or not that is his true name, Sousei answered.
Naoto nodded, We will go with Isamu for the purpose of this explanation,
then What I find the most inconsistent is the idea that hes some sort of
nobody. A stranger to us Yet hes definitely no stranger to Tsuge. You heard
him say that yourself, dont you remember? she asked, That our company
is standing on thin ice and you know that? He knows, does he? Its odd for
Tsuge to talk about such financial issues with a complete stranger let alone
ones that I dont even know about.
What financial issues, indeed? Sousei pushed on.
We have none, nor are we connected to any other station that does. Though
Tsuge spoke about us being an annex group to what? None of this fits the
description of our company and you should have realized why sooner, Naoto
stared hard at Sousei.
Sousei felt the pressure and curled away to one side meekly, Then hes
describing something else?
There you go, Naoto smiled, which caused Sousei to buckle from relief. He
didnt want to imagine what shed think if he got the wrong answer. Naoto
continued, Isamu and Tsuge are working for another company, likely one
that isnt related to us, yet essential in solving our recent crimes. Why else
would he hire someone specifically from this place? I cant come to a direct
conclusion about what this company is but Tsuge said enough to make me
believe that this is related to the Shadow Extraction case somehow.
How? Everything was so vague, Sousei contested.
Then you simply need to listen closer. We know that MyPlace had an issue
with its server that involved deleted information and wiped backups. No one
could cause such an anomaly without hacking into the backups at the
source, and given the amount of data that was lost and retrieved, one would
require a super computer to do it all. MyPlace is no small company It likely
has multiple data centers throughout the world. So, Tsuge must have access

to some pretty heavy technology to hold that much information, Naoto

crossed her arms, And despite all that he claims that he had no part in the
hacking. He got this information some other way perhaps by accident.
Perhaps someone else gave it to him or it fell into his care.
Someone outside of his company? Sousei asked.
Naoto shook her head, More than that Someone that Tsuge wanted no one
else to find out. He fired me and confined all further information to his own
personal company. Perhaps he feared that if I solved the Shadow Extraction
case, that it would all lead back to him and whatever hes doing behind our
backs.
Youre suspecting Tsuge, then? Someone working within the same police
force as you? ... Thats rather usual, Sousei commented.
Not unusual In fact, something of this nature happened once to me
before, and ever since, Ive learned to think outside the box in terms of
possible suspects, Naoto spoke, reminiscing about a certain Toru Adachi. It
would allow him to cover up his traces and monitor the flow of information.
Well You can suspect him all you want, but unless you can make a clear
connection between the MyPlace hackings and your Shadow Extraction case,
then the only evidence you have his suspicious behavior. And that wont
fly
Naoto closed her eyes again, I believe that our connection lies in the person
that Tsuge got the MyPlace data information from. Someone whos name and
identity has been covered up by the news station, the hospitals and Tsuge
himself. Someone that he believes cannot be subjected to the public eye or
else it would cause a panic. Someone that would have to be stabilized, as
he said
I can only think of one person Sousei said as he bit down on his lip.
Naoto nodded in reply, I suspect that Tsuge is hiding Kon
The only remaining question was how this anonymous high school student
managed to acquire such valuable information. He must have been a superb
hacker who, during his injury a week ago, was discovered with some trace of

his crime left on his body, like a memory stick. In that case, he would have
been both under medical care and arrest at the same time, which would
have brought Tsuge into the picture. Perhaps then, instead of confiscating his
CPU and storage devices, Tsuge and Isamu took it into their own care in order
to for a lack of better terms bribe MyPlace through anonymous means.
Yes, it all added up until a point. The time at which MyPlace crumbled
happened three days after Kon was stabbed so the worst of the hacking
happened when he was likely being hospitalized and therefore out of
commission. Still, an event like that might have caused Kon to take action
and Naoto wouldnt doubt that an experienced hacker could find a way.
A terrible mass of contemplations ran through Naotos head that night. She
lay in bed, staring up at the ceiling mindfully as a sleeping Kage clung to her
arm as he usually did. All of this was a very fact-free theory The only thing
holding it together was Naoto determination to connect the two cases,
pinpoint Tsuges wrongdoings, and ultimately lead herself to the boy that
extracted Kage from her mind. Then, and only then, would she have a
chance to return the Shadow where he belonged.

April 20th, 2013, Saturday

As the weekend morning rolled in, Naoto felt the light shining on her eyes
and she made a drowsy turn away from the window. Now facing the alarm
clock, she opened her eyes and took a moment to catch the time. About
seven-o-clock and there was still plenty of time to sleep, but an anxious
feeling in her stomach made it difficult to drift off again. Perhaps Mitsuru
would call her today and maybe she would have bad news. Terrible news
Or maybe Naoto was simply being watched. Actually, that sounded pretty
likely. And even though she expected it when Naoto turned to the other
side and went nose-to-nose with Kages wide, golden eyes staring back at
her, she couldnt help but jump.
You- I- Just How long have you been staring at me for? Naoto
stuttered, pulling up the bed sheets.
A few minutes he answered mindlessly, looking up and away at the
ceiling instead, Sorry if it bothered you.

Naoto breathed a small air of relief. I suppose thats why I woke up she
spoke, realizing that she probably wouldnt be able to fall asleep again now.
Still, the way Kage spoke didnt sound tired or bored instead, he sounded
somewhat down. She asked out of curiosity, Are you feeling alright?
To Naotos question, Kage glanced at her and thought over his words
before looking away again, Im fine
Alright she shrugged lightly, pulling herself out of bed in order to get
changed. Before she could go far, though, she felt a hand tug at her arm and
brought her back towards the mattress.
Wait... No. I think I want to talk, Kage answered, having second-thoughts.
What is it? she asked, pulling one leg back up onto the bed.
Huddled into his baggy pajama shirt, Kage hid part of his face behind his
sleeves and tried to form his thoughts in a way she would understand.
Indeed, what he was feeling was going to be very difficult for her to accept,
I really dont know how youre going to take this so Im scared.
It cant be that bad? Naoto frowned.
Kage sighed and spoke out as bluntly as he could, Well Ive started
thinking that, maybe I dont want to leave your world. I think I want to
stay
Naotos heart immediately sunk. No, this was definitely bad. She turned to
her Shadow and sat upright before him, hands fisted, Kage Youve clearly
been here for too long. You know that isnt right
But why not? he looked up, You can stop worrying about tracking down
Kon, I can help around the house, and you can move on to bigger, better
crimes that actually make sense. And maybe get a shred of your life back
Youre a shred of my life, and I need you back! Naoto insisted, which
caused Kage to flatten on the spot.
Is that all I am? he uttered.

Naoto lowered her voice. It was still early in the morning this wasnt the
best time to get so apprehensive on someone, Kage That isnt the worst of
it You know why you cant stay here, she spoke, I still have, if Im
fortunate, about 70 years left of my life to live. Knowing your needs if you
were around that long you would be guilty for the death of at least seven
more innocent people. In a standard human life, one murder is already one
too many It simply cannot be allowed.
Kage stared down at his hands and sat still. That was right he had already
forgotten about that little white lie he had told Naoto after killing Goro. That
he would be satisfied for another 10 years But that was only true when the
Internet served as an alternate food source. Now, not even that was
accessible. By now, Kage had gone three days without any sustenance, and
things were already getting quite uncomfortable. Only in completely ignoring
it could he stop from feeling peckish. Realistically, Kage would not be able to
last 10 years like this it was impossible. Well he spoke timidly, I dont
know if thats true anymore Im thinking it might actually be one a
week.
Naoto closed her eyes and grit her teeth. Its been longer than a week
she remarked referring to the time since Goro died. It had been almost 10
days, in fact. When she looked up again, she noticed that Kages hands were
now hugging close around his stomach, and she could only imagine how
much it was hurting him. You really are hungry again arent you?
Im sorry I didnt know, he apologized, But Grandpa showed me
something the other day. He said that this world is full of billions and billions
of people. Thats why I started thinking that maybe this could work out.
Would anyone really notice?
Of course they would! Naoto quickly shook her head, I dont know how it
works in your world, but over here, no ones life is more valuable than
anothers. Unless you find something else or make yourself human like
Teddie did, it simply isnt going to work.
But thats not true! he whined, I saw Grandpa eating cow in the food he
had the other day Do you think anyone valued the life of that cow? Also,
no one would question it if a lion ate a human, thats just what they do. So
what, are you going to turn all the lions into modeled human citizens? Or just
kill em all off? No, youre not he debated, You just think that your

species is the pinnacle of all that is righteous to itself. You can kill anything
you want as long as it isnt your own kind. Well, news flash for host-kun,
Im not the same species as you. I have every right to sustain myself, and no,
I dont exist within your laws.
Kage are you trying to compare yourself to a lion? You do realize that
they have other options on the menu and rarely kill humans? she sighed,
While youre in our world, whether you like it or not, you do exist within our
laws And those laws exist to benefit humans.
Kage gave off another disgruntled whine before flopping back down onto his
pillow, looking away. The billions-of-people fact was the only thing he had to
persuade Naoto and that didnt work. But now he had made his feelings
perfectly clear and also admitted that he was slowly starving. Kage
realized that he had probably gone and made things worse, as usual.
But tell me Naoto leaned closer, Why the change of heart? Why do you
want to stay here?
Kage didnt look back at her, I like it here. Its friendly and bright, even
though you humans govern yourselves with the most preposterous ideals.
But I would really miss Grandpa, and Kanji and maybe even Sousei,
too he whispered, And I would never be able to talk to you like this
again with my own thoughts and opinions. I feel like when you do take me
back, youll gain something but Ill have lost everything.
Thoughts and opinions? she relayed back. Lifting her knees up, she
rested both her arms and chin against them, contemplating his words.
Those are human traits, yet you wont even give the embodiment of them a
second glance Why?
I dont want to be human, Kage answered gruffly.
I know. Why?
Because I dont!
Naoto gawked, Well, thats not a very good reason! You say you have
opinions on everything else, so give me your opinion on this!

You dont need to know! he barked back.

Yes I do!
Kage let out a powerfully deep groan as he suddenly turned back towards
Naoto, the palms of his hands pressing against her legs and side. With one
quick shove, he pushed her off her spot on the mattress and onto the floor. In
her tumble, she dragged down a good amount of the blanket and hit the side
of her head against the foot of her desk, letting out a sharp yelp. At the same
time as her collision, Kage gripped his head and cried from a sudden shot of
pain, writhing up against his knees.
Naoto, thankfully still conscious, pressed her head into the blanket and rolled
onto her back. Staring up with leering eyes, she snapped at the
doppelganger, Whats gotten into you!?
Kage rubbed his aching head, muttering words between his teeth, That
hurt he whined.
You dont say!? she scowled, slowly sitting back up. As she did, she noticed
that Kage was curled together and literally feeling as much pain as she was.
Naoto glared, Why are you hurt? You didnt just get pushed off the bed.
I felt it he whimpered lightly.
Naoto blinked, and then rested a hand directly over the left side of her head,
Right here?
Kage looked up and then slowly nodded, rubbing the same spot tenderly.
You connected Naoto whispered in revelation, I mean Dont go
pushing me off the bed again, you damn miscreant but we actually
connected for a moment there, didnt we?
Because I hurt you? Kage frowned, I dont want to do that again I
dont I really dont know why I did that
Naoto willingly rest herself on the floor and set her sore head down, sighing
as she stared upwards, I pushed you, and you pushed me Dont worry
about it she answered, Maybe it happened because I felt threatened.

Our Personas come to us whenever were in danger dont they? Rather

ironic if youre the one that threatened me, though
Kage set his hands down, feeling the discomfort going away, Its like I have
to protect you from myself Im really no good as a Persona like this. So far
Ive only managed to make things worse for you
Well, his whiney nature certainly never changed. Something about that
childish behavior of Kages was both irritating, but extremely nostalgic.
However, before Naoto could complement him on his extreme pessimism
skills, she heard a small murmuring vibration above her. Upon her computer
desk was her cell phone, which moved a very minimal amount across the
wooden surface when it vibrated just once. This signified that Naoto had
received a text message, and she was quick to sit up and read it.
Regrettably, she winced as the blood rushed through her head.
Its Naoto flipped open her phone and accessed the inbox, It is! Its
Mitsuru.
Kage leaned forwards out of curiosity as Naoto scanned over the message,
trying to get at an angle where he could see it. Before he could get sight of
it, though, Naoto was already typing back a reply. Come on, what did it say?
What did it saaay? he demanded.
She said shell be available all day Im letting her know that Ill be online
right away, Naoto answered, hitting send and looking up at Kage, I think
she has our results.
------------------------Finally changed and presentable, Naoto had taken a small tablet for her
migraine. Mitsuru didnt have to know about Kage and Naotos little quarrel,
and thankfully neither of them showed any obvious signs from it. No bumps
or bruises, just minor headaches. Though, throughout the beginning of their
morning, Kage had gone from hungry-depressed to overly apologetic. He
followed Naoto through her morning routine and anytime she seemed
irritated from the sore on her head, he quickly ran up and hugged her in an
attempt to make it feel better. Of course, this was usually rewarded with a
small shove and a few stop thats. By the time Naoto managed to sit back
down at her computer, Kage had run down to the kitchen insisting that he

was going to try making her breakfast this morning. Thankfully, Grandpa
was already awake so Naoto trusted that her Shadow wouldnt be able to get
into too much mischief. Still, she half expected Kage to return with a plate
covered in ground beef that had been shaped to look like a human hand, or
something else equally morbid But for now, she had time to set up and
contact Mitsuru.
When the cameras came on, the two of them greeted each other with good
mornings and eyes that poorly hid the fact that it was eight in the morning.
No one really enjoyed being up this early on a weekend, but this was
important.
Mitsuru shuffled a stack of papers in her hand, Well, your test results are
in.
Is it anything bad? Naoto questioned, feeling her hands going clammy.
This was the moment of truth. If there was any connection between the
Shadow Extraction incident and the odd occurrences that happened years
ago at the Kirijo Labs, then the lives of countless individuals could be at risk.
Youre going to die in five days, Mitsuru spoke bluntly.
Naotos eyes snapped open, What!?
Mitsurus attempt at holding a straight face failed completely, and she shook
her head laughing, Im kidding, Im kidding! Youre fine everything is
just fine. But you are pregnant.
HOW!? Naotos hands came down onto her desk.
Mitsuru reeled back into her chair laughing, a hand covering half of her face,
Im sorry Im sorry! Youre too easy, Shirogane, she chuckled. When
Mitsuru looked back at the computer screen, all she could see was a
perfectly shocked Naoto looking back at her with cold eyes.
Considering everything that the young detective had been through, this was
hardly the time for making jokes. Furthermore, Naoto couldnt determine
whether Mitsuru was just trying to lighten the mood before some bad news,
or if there was actually nothing to worry about. Still, that was a rather dirty
prank. Please In all seriousness, Kirijo-san, Naoto requested with a frown.

Alright then she sighed, eyes glancing down at the papers before her. I
didnt want you to be too alarmed by the real news so I tried to get the
shock out of your system first. Perhaps you can now appreciate that, no, you
are not pregnant nor are you going to die within the week. However I have
found traces of our mystery substance within both you and Tatsumi-kun. And
before you ask, yes, it is currently being suppressed by the power of your
Personas existence. And yes, I can confirm that it is the exact same
substance from our experiments long ago.
Just as we suspected, then Naoto felt a tremble growing in her voice,
Mitsuru I cannot even fathom how many people may be affected by this
haze. I intend to survey as much of my schools population as I can, but that
will have to wait until Monday and there is little chance that I will have
everyone accounted for. Above all, the spread of it could be even worse on
the streets. I do not know where to begin with this
Naoto, Mitsuru shook her head, You have one very important hint in front
of you now. Im rather surprised that you havent figured it out yet Rather,
tell me how many deaths have been noticed due to this strange haze in
general?
Naoto looked up, Just one the individual that I spoke of before, Goro Yagi.
When we visited him, he was at the peak of his mental instability and died
the very same night. This all happened about ten days ago.
No one else? Mitsuru asked.
Not that I know of
Mitsuru continued, Then, could you assume that he might have been the
first? You said something about Goro being the leader of a gang. It may have
been a gang that came together out of a common interest in Shadow
Extracting
But he knew nothing about what Personas and Shadows are Naoto shook
her head, I know he was mad, but I highly doubt he was the one that first
created the Shadow Extraction phenomenon.

No I dont mean that hes the creator. I mean that Goro Yagi may have
been the first to die because of it, she corrected.
Naoto bit her lip, It is true that if everyone decays at the same rate, then
his death is the first time that Ive heard of the haze. As well, anyone else
that he may have extracted shortly after would, by now, be close to their
deaths
Yes Because how long does it take for someone to decay? Mitsuru asked,
leaning forwards with a gleam in her eyes.
As you said two months, Naoto spoke. All at once, she quickly sat up and
surprised the living daylights out of Kage as he wandered quietly back into
the room with a dish of pancakes. Good looking pancakes. Not beef, not
human hands It was an actual breakfast. But that wasnt the reason for
Naotos sudden rise. Goro must have been first extracted two months
ago! If he was the first to have it done, creator or not, then the first
Shadow Extraction in general occurred two months ago.
And ten days, Mitsuru added on.
And ten days! Naoto slowly sat back down into her seat and placed a
hand against her forehead, eyes wide with revelation, That would have
been somewhere around the beginning of February. Dear god If all that
time has passed without anyone knowing about the dangers of Shadow
Extracting, then we have two months worth of people in peril right now
Gradually but yes, Mitsuru hung her head down, But you now have a
general timeline Can you think of anything that may have happened that
long ago? Anything in the news?
Two months ago Though it doesnt feel like very long ago, I was just
finishing up my last semester as a second year student. This month marked
the beginning of my third year, she spoke, glancing over at the hanging
uniform behind her. Since they were still in their winter outfits, the
assemblage included a pale grey blazer that had the students year indicated
by a symbol in the collar. For a third year such as Naoto, the symbol was
shaped into a triangle, symbolized by the amount of corners.

It was during this little turn around that Naoto finally noticed Kages return,
the plate of pancakes balanced in his hands. He had been standing behind
her like a polite little butler, not wishing to interrupt her conversation. Of
course, his timing could have been better. Oh- Kage, those look good
she said with a hint of surprise in her voice, But I really shouldnt eat in front
of the camera. When she turned apologetically back to Mitsuru, Naoto
noticed that the other woman was taking the brief chance to bite down into a
sesame bagel.
Mitsuru stared back up in mid-bite, and then quickly put it away and pat her
lips with a napkin, I Thats obviously no problem.
Naoto gave off a soft sigh and smiled, setting the plate down next to her on
the desk. Did you actually make these? she asked the Shadow with a
whisper.
Kage scrunched his shoulders up and looked off to the side, Grandpa
wouldnt let me So he made them for you instead.
Mitsuru couldnt help but give off a soft laugh on her end, Youve really
gotten that thing house trained, havent you? She ignored it when Kage
stuck out his tongue at her in response.
Thank you anyways, Naoto spoke to the boy, appreciating his efforts at
making the morning better. Like-wise, she didnt want to humor Mitsuru too
much over how Kage had become a good little Shadow. There were more
important things to talk about, Mitsuru, we have plenty to be concerned
with right now I think I may have a lead on the cause of all of this, but even
then Im not entirely sure.
You mean that student that pulled your Shadow from you? she clarified.
Naoto nodded, Yes Sousei provided me with some valuable information.
Im starting to believe that the reason why I cant find Kon is because he is
being specifically hidden from me. Someone doesnt want me to find him
And I have a hunch on who that is.
Who are you thinking of? Mitsuru questioned.

The head of our department Tetsuma Tsuge. Hes been discussing

supposedly unrelated issues with a man that none of us know, yet they
already appear to be business partners, Naoto shrugged lightly, He is the
only one standing in my way Tsuge doesnt want me on the Shadow
Extraction case anymore, but now I see why that might be. Indeed, there
shouldnt have been any doubt in Tsuges mind that Naoto was innocent. The
way Goro died couldnt have been done by human hands Kicking her off of
the case because she could have been suspected for his murder was just a
convenient cover-up. A reason However, as Naoto tried to focus on her
pancakes after that quick explanation, she noticed that Mitsurus eyes had
gone wide. What? Naoto blinked.
Tetsuma Tsuge? Mitsuru replayed back to her, to which Naoto very slowly
nodded. The stories I have about a man sharing that same name are quite
endless Tell me, is he a rather strongly built man, red hair, slicked back?
Going a bit grey down the center?
You remember him quite well, indeed Yes, Im sure that we are thinking of
the same man, Naoto said, setting her fork down. Despite her calm attitude
towards this coincidence, she could feel her heart beating fast.
That man He used to work under my father at the Kirijo Labs decades
ago Ive seen him sparingly since the accident, and it seemed like he had
put everything behind him and began his life anew, but Naoto-kun, I assure
you Mitsurus head slowly shook from side to side, That man knows
perfectly well what were dealing with here Tsuge-san was very intrigued
by the properties of Shadows and Personas when we first encountered both.
Being that he was so young back then, he and a small handful of scientists
took it upon themselves to study and probe them beyond our strict regimen,
claiming that we couldnt waste any time. The risks that they took were
Naoto leaned in close to the computer screen, waiting for Mitsuru to
continue but she did not.
Im sorry the older woman shook her head, Of all the things Ive told you
so far Please imagine the level of severity with this one, since I simply
cannot tell you about it. He was in no way associated with the individuals
that brought about the destruction of the Kirijo Labs in 1999, but even they
remained with some degree of recognition as employees of our company.
From what Tetsuma was involved in we couldnt take any of them back. I

see now that he moved to your city and found himself a respectable job at
your police station. However, if you and Sousei found reason to suspect
him then I believe you have reason to follow his every move. Tsuge should
have known what he was dealing with when he saw the remains of Goros
body. And then to remove you from the investigation? This is no mere
coincidence.
We might be spot on Naotos eyes widened, I could never have
imagined any of this about Tsuge The world is truly a small place. But how
could it be that Sousei doesnt recognize him, then?
This was quite some time ago, Naoto. Theres a chance that after the
explosion, Sousei either suffered some sort of repairable damage, or perhaps
all of the Anti-Shadow weapons got reset at some point. Either way, while
they have a built-in database about all the currently recognized Shadows,
they do not have a database on past and present Kirijo employees, Mitsuru
explained, Their social knowledge is purely from their own experiences and
from who they meet personally.
I see Still, this was a very enlightening conversation. If Tsuge truly is the
one behind all this, then well have his crimes tracked down without any
delay, Naoto spoke with gusto in her voice.
Mitsuru was quick to stop her, You should know what your first concern is,
Naoto-kun. Though time may be of the essence here, your personal health
should be your number one concern. Same with Kanji-kuns It would relieve
much of my anxiety if you came here with him as soon as possible to have
that haze extracted. Even though it may be suppressed by your Personas,
you cant just let it be.
Naoto sat back down in her seat and sighed, arms crossed in front of her
stomach, Youre right I would rather if it was gone than take any chances,
she answered, Coincidentally I intended on seeing Tatsumi-kun tomorrow.
Would that be a good day to get this done? And I assume you mean all the
way at your location. It would be quite the drive, but thankfully Sousei had
already made it there once recently. And since Kage had developed such a
trusting relationship with Grandpa, Naoto knew that they could be left alone
for the day.

Very well, I would like to have today to prepare for your visit anyways. And
by tomorrow you can return those bracelets to me as well. You wont need
them from this point on, by the way. Mitsuru answered, Additionally, in
case either of you were concerned this isnt a very in depth surgery. Its
more akin to radiation therapy. Without the damaging effects, I mean.
Naoto winced lightly, Is that supposed to make it sound harmless?
Truly, it is. These are not gamma rays, but rays which reverse the
development of the hazes chemical make-up. Being the particular substance
that it is, it has no effect on the bodys natural tissue.
Naoto would have to trust Mitsuru on this one Of course, having to explain
this back to Kanji was going to be difficult. If he questioned how Mitsuru was
going to extract the haze, Naoto would probably just answer With SCIENCE
and be done with it. Knowing him, though, hed probably accept such an
answer. So, with the remainder of Naotos day available to her, she finished
up her pancakes and did just as Mitsuru intended to do: plan out their visit
for tomorrow. Unfortunately, this wasnt exactly the kind of meeting she
expected with Kanji He probably expected something more along the lines
of a date, but at least it was something. If they rode Sousei together, then
the ride alone would provide enough closeness to last Naotos heart
perhaps a year. She was a fan of her own personal space.
With the computer turned off and a plate in her hands, Naoto turned to Kage
and motioned him to follow, Alright, lets see if your usual baby sitter is free
tomorrow Do you think youll be able to manage for a few days?
Im not a baby, Kage puffed out his cheeks as he followed, But I think I
can.

April 21st, 2013, Sunday

By the following day, Naoto had informed Kanji about their trip and the
procedure that they would have to undergo. Naturally, Kanji couldnt help but
make a few jokes since their first order of business after becoming a couple
was to get something similar to radiation therapy done, as she had put it.

He jokingly told Naoto that she was going to be a handful, to which she rolled
her eyes and tried to keep the conversation serious.
When the time to leave came, Kage ran up to Naoto and pleaded her to get
him something to eat while she was out. If they have any spare Shadows
lying around, that will be alright, he spoke with wide puppy eyes.
Thanks to that, Naoto began to think that maybe Mitsuru would have some
sort of supplement to keep the little Shadow going Their location was the
top research institution in Shadow/Persona related technologies. Entirely
illegal research, but nevertheless Naoto would at least ask.
When she left with Sousei to go pick up Kanji, Kage waved lightly through the
estates windows until his host was completely out of sight. Then, he
proceeded to run down the stairs and towards the living room where
Grandpa was sitting on his favorite recliner with a newspaper in hand and
some no-attention-required sitcom playing on the TV. All Grandpa could hear
was a small thud before him, and as he slowly lowered the newspaper, he
found the Shadow laying on the ground before him, belly down, looking
perfectly dismal.
Grandpa set the newspaper on his lap and folded his arms, Youre no cat,
my boy he joked.
Kage could feel the mans foot trying to roll him back onto his side, and he
did so without complaint. Looking up, he produced a pitiful frown,
Grandpaaaaa Im hungrryyy, he whined.
Is that all? Grandpa asked, standing up and putting his paper away, Well, I
shouldnt be surprised You didnt even have a taste of the stew I offered
you the other day. Rubbing the small of his back, he walked towards the
kitchen to see what they had.
Well, thats Kage looked away, timid to remind the man of what hed
always eaten before coming to this world, I dont really have a taste for
that. At all, actually
Grandpa closed his eyes, Mm I remember Naoto was a bit of a picky eater.
Its something most children grow out of, though, he spoke, turning towards
the Shadow, Youre probably confused about this world since its so different

from your own. Do you not trust that if you eat our food, it might actually
make you feel better?
Kage looked at him with an unsure stare. He could tell that the old man was
trying to be sympathetic, but there were no humans that could truly
understand the situation and feeling. Host-kun made me breakfast before
and it didnt settle well, he explained I couldnt taste any of it, but I knew it
was supposed to be tasty I could barely smell it, but thats all. Theres
nothing gratifying about that, and even more, it hurt my stomach
afterwards...
I see So something that smells pleasant and would be good on your
stomach? Grandpa rested a hand under his chin as he contemplated what
could work best. Well Why dont you come over here and smell something
out? You might find at least one thing thats appealing.
Kage sighed and walked over to the kitchen where Grandpa had the fridge
open. The only thing he ever found appealing was a bottle of shampoo, and
that wasnt even food. Are you really suggesting that I eat this lifeless filth?
Id rather suck on a rock he spoke, head poked into the fridge. Nothing
looked familiar at all
Lifeless? Well, I regret to inform you that we dont eat our food live. Unless
you count fruits and vegetables, he said, reaching into the fruit crisper
drawer and opening a bag of small tangerines. Peeling off a layer, Grandpa
figured that maybe the citrus smell alone would attract Kages attention.
The little Shadow looked over at the orange fruit with a negative response,
eyes leering at it, Grandpa Really? Vegetables and fruit? he leaned
forwards at the man and opened his mouth wide before making a quick
chomp at the air, Do these look like the teeth of an herbivore to you?
Omnivore, actually, Grandpa answered, holding back his amused smirk.
Im sorry, but you look entirely human except for a few defining features,
and your teeth are not one of them. If your stomach is no different, then it
should follow that you can handle a few leafy greens.
Kage quickly turned away with a small peuh and resisted the foul thing,
even if the faint smell of citrus did indeed catch his attention. Though,
whether or not it was appealing was a different matter. Continuing his

search, Kage opened a few more drawers in the fridge until he came across
the meat section. Unsurprisingly, he was thrown off by the packaging,
preservative fluids and lack of bloody murder. Reaching in, he pulled out a
package of sliced turkey and lifted it towards Grandpa, What the heck is
this?
Meat, he answered, Its turkey, a kind of bird.
Its dead Kage remarked, taking a small whiff of it before reeling back,
Very dead. Your species has no issue with eating something weeks after its
been killed?
Grandpa bit his lower lip, I see that is an issue with you But your only
option then would be a vegan diet, which you seem to dislike as well.
Kage pointed out the door, Unless you let me go kill something myself?
Please dont, Grandpa shook his head. The Shadow wouldnt find much
wildlife in the area anyways. Just domestic house pets, and that would be
entirely unacceptable for dinner. Just as the man was about to give up on the
situation, he remembered one other food that was both soft on the stomach
and full of living organisms. He snapped his fingers and reached into the side
of the fridge, pulling out a sealed plastic container. As he lifted off the lid,
Grandpa also reached into the counter for a spoon and handed both to Kage.
The Shadow stared at the substance before him with fascination. It looked
goopy, sort of pink, felt cold in his hands, and smelled faintly of strawberries.
Kage could hardly identify this as a fruit, though it was far too creamy for
that. What is this? he asked, The smell is certainly not unpleasant
Its called yogurt. Fermented milk that contains bacterial cultures. If its all
the same to you, then yes, the food is still very much alive, he remarked.
Kage tilted the container from side to side curiously, and didnt look too offput by Grandpas explanation. If anything, he was rather interested in this
yogurt. It wasnt human, but at this point and time, did it even matter?
Maybe there was something unexpected to be enjoyed in this food, and
anything was better than slowly starving. Maybe, then he spoke,
scooping up a spoonful of yogurt and giving it a test.

Grandpas fingers were crossed behind his back What happened was
beyond his expectations and indeed a miracle.
Kage blinked a few times and swallowed. Looking down at the container, he
quickly grabbed another spoonful and stuffed it in his mouth, eyes lidding
contently.
You like it? Grandpas eyes widened.
Kage murmured a soft Mm in response, taking a seat on the floor in the
middle of the kitchen. Sitting childishly with his legs sprawled out, he
continued to take spoonfuls of the yogurt down. When he thought about it,
Kage realized that this was the first solid meal hed had since entering this
world. Well, the first one that he was both eager to eat and able to keep
down. It was extremely satisfying, but also question producing. Yes, he was a
picky eater But what was the common ground between humans, digital
user data, and yogurt? Certainly, the fact that it had to be alive or electrical
had something to do with it. Because of that, Kage was probably getting the
most out of the foods energy rather than its actual physical contents. Still,
this yogurt stuff was highly appealing.
Having devastated the entire bin of yogurt, Kage flopped down onto the
ground and spread his arms out. Dropping the spoon onto the floor, he gave
off a satisfied sigh.
Goodness Im going to have to get more of that Grandpa spoke as he
rubbed the back of his head.
------------------------A tireless drive had taken both Kanji and Naoto far from Yagokoro City and
into the marina of Tatsumi Port Island. It was tireless because well, the two
were so intensely focused the whole time. Not on the drive in particular, no
More so because of the awkward amount of closeness that forced them to
take far more pit stops than necessary. Sousei had handlebars on his rear
sides for Kanji to hold onto, but he was constantly conflicted with the thought
of holding Naotos sides instead. Should he? Shouldnt he? Was holding
onto the other person some ignorant stereotype and not a safe way to ride
two up? She didnt seem to mind when he tilted close to her backside, at
least. At that distance, it was also easier for Kanji to notice when she started

leaning into her turns. By the end of the ride, he had snuck his arms around
her waist a couple of short times and surprisingly, she either didnt notice or
didnt care. Thank goodness, because it was making Kanji intensely flustered.
As they neared the port, Sousei began to take a minimal degree of control in
order to direct Naoto across the suspended bridge and onto the twin islands.
When Gekkoukan High became obvious in the distance, Naoto regained
control and drove them towards what was easily the largest building on the
entire island.
Its been a while since weve been here Naoto remarked as they drove up
to the gate.
Kanji nodded, Hey, yeah. The school trip I thought I recognized a few
places on the way here.
Like that flaky hotel? she reminded, turning off Souseis engine and looking
over her shoulder with a light chuckle.
Uuuah, dont bring that place up he replied and eagerly dismounted from
the bike.
When Naoto followed and got off of Sousei, the bike made the transformation
to his human-like half and stepped back, excusing himself from the
conversation so he could contact Mitsuru about their arrival.
During their wait, Kanji couldnt help but resurface the previous topic and
asked something that he had just noticed now. So on the night we stayed
at that inn, I was sharing a room with Teddie and both senpai. I guess the
girls got their own room, too But when I think about it, wasnt that at a
time when the whole school uh including us kinda thought you were a
dude?
Naoto lowered her head, Yes it was.
So, uh Did you get your own room or something?
Actually as much as I would have preferred that, I was forced into a room
with three other fellow classmates. Males And considering the fact that
there was only one large bed in the entire room, it was indeed quite

uncomfortable, she explained, I feigned passing out the moment we got

into the room so I could avoid having to change.
Clever girl, Kanji remarked.
Naoto gave him an unimpressed glance before she continued, As you can
imagine, there were plenty of high-fives and jeers when my identity was
given away.
Our class really couldnt keep its mouth shut, could it? Kanji rested a
hand on his forehead and rubbed his temples, Pissed me off
Naoto looked up with a soft smile, At least someone understood
The grin Kanji returned was short lived as the gate to the school suddenly
opened. On the other side was Mitsuru, dressed as fashionably as she always
did. When the gate came to a clicking stop, she stepped forwards and
greeted the three with a small bow.
Its a pleasure to see you all face-to-face again, she spoke, And Sousei
that youre also doing well. Please, follow me.
Lead on by Mitsuru, the four of them made small talk on their way to the
school and its underground laboratories. Mitsuru mentioned that if she didnt
know who the two of them were supposed to be, she wouldnt have
recognized Kanji and Naoto at all. The added length of Naotos hair and
Kanjis lack of slicked back gelling had greatly altered their appearances.
Still, she recognized Naoto from the webcam calls and Kanji was as
intimidatingly tall and pierced as ever.
When they entered the school, they followed down a route that neither Kanji
nor Naoto had been toured around when they first visited the school on their
social exchange trip. Entering a rather uninviting stairwell, they followed it
down to a specific floor where the door was locked and only accessible by
keycard. Mitsuru had a physical one, whereas Sousei was able to scan
himself right into the system to get access. Unlocking the door, it gave off a
defining beep and a green light appeared on the card reader, allowing the
group to pass through.

One thing Naoto noticed when they entered the labs was that the walls
looked as if they should have been bleached white and sterile, but the lack of
lighting down the hallways gave it the atmosphere of a haunted hospital at
night instead. She stepped a little closer to Kanji and frowned, I take it not
too many people come down here nowadays
Theres me, the active Shadow Suppression Weapons, Akihiko-san, and a
few other stragglers from SEES that visit from time to time. Some come to
me with their own problems, and some come just for the sake of visiting
The Kirijo Group has moved its main base of operations to a building in the
financial sector where we mostly exist just to manage our own funds and
debts. Its not like how it used to be, she explained with an air of
reminiscence in her voice, And down here in these labs, the place is
minimally managed and the only things that run are those that are
necessary. Were barely operating on an eighth of the electrical power that
we used to. But its still enough to get the machines running that we need.
Just, not all at once.
So, really the place is just steps away from being abandoned, Kanji
spoke.
The original motive for its existence has been abandoned, yes. But I cant
outright cut the power to a place that still serves as a home for all our
inactive SSWs and storage to an endless amount of research. Ah- this is the
room, she instructed, nearing the end of the hallway and taking the four of
them through another door.
The room was lit only by a series of large monitor screens that walled up one
side of the room. Though it was dimly lit on the other side, Naoto recognized
that this was the room Mitsuru had used whenever they contacted each
other online. The things she did recognize were a rather daunting collection
of devices stored up in one corner and the shelves that Mitsuru had grabbed
the metal bracelets from. Being reminded of that, Naoto pulled out the pair
of bracelets and offered them back, These were certainly helpful. Though,
amusingly, we ended up coming here in the end anyways.
Yes, well we just went with what was most convenient at the time,
Mitsuru smiled as she took back the bracelets, You didnt want to leave your
Shadow alone, nor could it come here itself. Speaking of which, how is it
managing without you today?

Ah, Grandpa is keeping an eye on him. It seems theyve become

endearingly close Naoto answered as she looked around the room. Yes
so close that, unfortunately, the little Shadow didnt want to leave anymore.
Speaking of which he wanted me to ask. Since you did keep live Shadows
here for a brief period of time, we were wondering how you managed to
sustain them. Was there some sort of food source or anything of that
sort?
Mitsurus eagerness to explain things suddenly went dry and silent. She
walked around the room and pulled out the instruments that they would
need for todays procedure, including a large gurney bed that had been kept
stored in the walls. We didnt expect that they would need sustenance.
And even when they did, we wanted to see how long they could last without
it. We starved them for the sake of research Mitsuru closed her eyes.
Naoto and Kanji, who would have originally shown no sympathy for such
creatures, were locked in silence. Indeed, Shadows were monsters The
very definition of humans worst fear and a good ghost story to tell children
around a campfire. But as Kage had proven to them, they were still very
much alive and capable of emotion. Knowing this now, the starvation of them
sounded absolutely cruel.
Naoto managed to continue the conversation, So You have nothing of the
sort, then.
Nothing Mitsuru shook her head, And I cant imagine wed have
anything else that would really help your Shadow live easier. Providing a
healthy environment for them wasnt exactly our first priority
Thats alright then, well think of something else Naoto answered, but
she was honestly quite distressed by this. The news about Kages love for
yogurt would be a sweet relief, but for now, Naoto was stumped.
Mitsuru wished she could have offered better advice, but the extent of her
knowledge when it came to feeding Shadows was either humans or even
more Shadows. Obviously, she couldnt provide either of those. Even the
dead remains of their deceased Shadow experiments had been moved to
another facility for decomposing, so their location was entirely Shadow-free.
Still, there were other things to worry about at the moment. On one of the

counters, she had an instrument already prepared for their arrival. It looked
very much like a stethoscope, but instead of ear pieces on the end, there
was a transparent container and a base that was filled with a very intricate
maze of mechanics inside.
When Mitsuru picked it up, Naoto stared at it and softly gulped, And that
is?
This is the device well be using today. Believe me when I say that this will
only take a minute or two Mitsuru tried to explain, You see, the vapor
inside both of you reacts in a semipermeable way with your bodies in that, in
any normal case, it is trapped inside, yet its physical make-up can be altered
with this device in order to have it vacuumed through the skin.
Kanjis mouth hung slightly, Youre gonna have to pass that by me
again.
Sousei looked up and shook his head, She means that the device will
absorb the haze. Painlessly, I expect
You wont feel a single thing. Maybe a tingle if youre lucky, Mitsuru
answered, The haze will be converted to a state thats thinner than most
gas and capable of passing harmlessly through your system, into here, she
tapped the transparent container at the end of the scopes cord.
I didnt think skin could allow that Naoto blinked.
Shadow science Mitsuru rolled her eyes to one side, Thats how we
usually explain it. Its a mystery alone how these creatures manage to get
into our minds and devour every trace of our consciousness. Pulling odd
substances from ones body shouldnt be restricted to what we know
scientifically. Were dealing with something quite beyond that
So be it, then Naoto answered, looking back and forth between herself
and Kanji, Who will be first?
I can go first, he quickly answered, standing just a little taller due to the
ego boost.

It doesnt really matter who goes first, but thank you for offering, Mitsuru
nodded to Kanji, I will have to ask that you lift or remove your shirt,
though.
Unnecessarily quick to act, Kanji lifted off his shirt and sat himself down on
the gurney, his backside facing towards Mitsuru. It was obvious that he
wanted this over and done with. When she placed the disk end of the device
against Kanjis skin, Mitsuru scanned over the various sections of Kanjis
back, trying to pick up where the suppressed gas was lying within. It was
during this time that Mitsuru noticed that Naoto was staring rather intensely
at the scene. Curious, she looked up and gave the detective a small Hm?
Naoto quickly crossed her arms and looked around the room instead,
pretending that she hadnt been caught watching.
Haha Mitsuru softly chuckled, which got Kanjis attention. Oh
nothing, Mitsuru excused herself and focused back on her work once she
pinpointed the location of the haze. For Kanji, it had harmlessly collected
itself into his lower left back, and once the device was activated, a sudden
amount of relief could be felt in the same location.
Huh Felt like I had a knot in my muscles or something Kanji explained,
But I didnt notice it at all until now
Thats rather common, Mitsuru claimed, watching as the haze gradually
became apparent in the instruments container. She continued until there
were no traces left, and then pressed a trigger on the device that sealed and
released the canister. Though Im sure you dont mind, I will be keeping this
to further my studies. If were lucky, we might find some valuable
information within it, she explained, setting the container down on the
counter and grabbing another, affixing it to the instrument, Next, then?
Well, I uh Naoto stuttered lightly as she returned her gaze to Kanji,
watching him step down from the gurney to grab his shirt. If I have to
remove my clothing
Kanji quickly took the hint and walked himself to the doorway, Yeah- so Ill
be out here, then.

Figuring that he had more reason to keep the boy company than watch the
procedure again, Sousei followed Kanji outside as well.
Waiting for the both of them to leave, Naoto unbuttoned the front of her
cream coloured jacket and removed both it and her shirt. Setting them both
down on the counter, she sat herself before Mitsuru the same way that Kanji
had and let the woman poke around with the disk.
Doing so, Mitsuru watched over her patient with an amused grin. Well
then she spoke, That was a rather interesting glance you gave him
I didnt mean to stare, Naoto quickly replied.
Mitsuru shook her head, getting a fix on where the haze was. It was in a
similar region, but more focused on the center of her back. Of course not,
she spoke sarcastically.
Naoto looked off to the side as she felt the machine activate and relieved the
unexpected tenseness in her back. Lidding her eyes, Naoto gave off a gentle
sigh before speaking up again, Were trying to pursue a relationship.
Oh? Congratulations, then, Mitsuru answered.
Dare I say that its actually made things a bit more awkward, though?
Weve only been like this for a couple of days now, but I already cant stop
overthinking about everything. During the long ride here during my calls
with him And just now, shirtless Mitsuru, I dont understand this, Naoto
puffed out her cheeks a bit as she looked over her shoulder at the older
woman. She spoke softly, hoping that there was no chance for Kanji to
overhear it. The dynamic of even the simplest of things has changed
somehow
Hm We try to sum up that feeling as love, dont we? Mitsuru answered.
Having caught the final traces of the haze during Naotos discussion, she
released the canister and set it down next to Kanjis, grabbing labels for
both.
Naoto very quickly put both her shirt and jacket back on, and turned around
on the mattress to face Mitsuru, Is that it, then? Love is awkward?

Most definitely, Mitsuru answered with a wide smile, But if you care all the
same for each other, it will sort itself out.
I hope it does Naoto remarked, her hands gripping the edge of her seat.
Mitsuru nodded, making sure that Naoto had gotten everything off of her
shoulders before turning to the doorway, calling out to Kanji and Sousei that
they had finished. Thankfully, as they returned, Kanji seemed none the wiser
about the conversation that had just taken place.
Were good, then? he asked, staring at the two containers on the counter.
Within each was a translucent substance that swirled and ebbed between a
soft purple colour and total clearness
All clean, Mitsuru confirmed, placing the labels on each jar, Ill keep you
updated in case I find anything interesting, but neither of you have reason
for alarm anymore. It anything ever happened to your Personas, it may have
been a worse off situation, but you were fine. So, I suppose unless there are
any other questions, were all done?
Kanji shook his head in response, but Naoto dipped her head down and tried
to recall anything that may have been unanswered. Something Mitsuru might
exclusively know about Well, there was a lot under that definition, but
indeed, there was one thing that Naoto had kept forgetting to ask.
Actually, I am curious about something. Did you suspect that something bad
was going to happen soon? Naoto asked, looking back up.
As Mitsuru grabbed the containers in order to put them in storage, she shook
her head at Naoto, Not in particular, why?
Naoto nodded, Well, I was just wondering why youd go ahead and send out
anther Shadow Suppression Weapon to those back in Inaba. I believe it was
one of Souseis sisters?
The android looked up and smiled when he remembered, Ah, yes, Ai was
there in Inaba when we visited.
She was? That shouldnt be Shes been inactive for years now, Mitsuru
gave the group a bothered stare. She would have asked are you sure it was

her? but there was no chance that Sousei would mistake his own sister. No
SSW leaves this facility without my express permission and activation, so
that really cant be she explained, setting herself down on her computer
chair and starting up the system. One by one the monitors activated, and
Mitsuru hastily opened the database for all statistical updates on the AntiShadow Suppression Weapons.
Perhaps its been a while and you forgot? Kanji suggested.
No, Im certain she was here just last month Mitsuru answered, scanning
over the units. Within the expansive list, she finally found Ais unit and her
eyes darted over the information. Lowering her hand from the mouse, she
drooped in her chair and stared with great confusion at the computer screen.
April 9th She was released from our location, apparently under my
permission and yes, transported to Inaba. But, that cant be I was only
here a few days that week. Never once was I told about this, but the
signage and confirmation is all here. Im the one that let her go
Naoto stepped up and shook her head, What does this mean?
This is forgery. It couldnt possibly be anything else But for what reason
would Ai be needed in Inaba? Mitsuru questioned, turning to the group.
She was helping out at Junes when we got there. Rise said that, like us, you
probably just wanted those in Inaba to have a little extra protection Kanji
answered, pretty clear on that memory.
From what? Sousei spoke up. It was a question that was probably on
everyones mind now.
Mitsuru nodded her head and stood up, I dont know how this could have
possibly been done, but now Im concerned Excuse me, I would like to
check out the unit storage room. Youre free to follow, she invited, making
quick haste out the door.
With their own reasons to worry, they all followed Mitsuru down another
extension of the hallway and through a number of security locks. The effort
that the Kirijo Group took to conceal and protect their irreplaceable work was
very obvious. Unfortunately, there was one missing measure due to the lack
of funding that would haunt Mitsuru from this day forth: very few operational

security cameras. As they unlocked the large double doors and entered the
unlit room, their noses were immediately filled with the scent of burning
rubber and some sort of spilt, vaporizing oil. It was a harsh chemical smell
and very unusual. Sousei was the first to enter the room, his artificial pupils
dilating to capture more light within the darkness. Mitsuru followed closely
after, standing behind the android as her shaking hand reached for the light
switch.
One by one, columns of lights awoke until the devastating scene became
perfectly clear. Reflected in the drenched floors were rows of black towers, all
about the size of a typical human being. Their pristine iron cases were
crushed outwards at the front, as if something had forcefully broken its way
out of them. Almost every single case was the same, but as Sousei did a
quick run around the room, he noticed that both his and Ais containers were
perfectly intact. However, none of them contained their respectful androids.
This happened recently! Sousei spoke up, loud enough so that the group
still standing at the doorway could hear him. He rested a hand against the
broken cases, opening and closing some of their hatches to see inside, All
Anti-Shadow Suppression Weapons have been dispatched, forcefully and
destructively. Those that were already on the field have intact cases,
including Ai who we know was released almost two weeks ago.
Then was this Ais doing? Naoto suggested.
Sousei shook his head, No I would have sensed some sort of problem the
last time I visited here, which was only four days ago. This must have
happened between now and then, and Ai has been in Inaba all this time, he
spoke, walking around the towers, Plus, all of these containers have been
broken through from the inside. It doesnt look assisted at all Indeed, the
SSWs all left of their own accord
Mitsurus eyes quickly darted towards Sousei, Kurogami, these memory
hiccups that youve been having lately After seeing this, Im starting to
worry that you might not be the only one affected by them. It could be that
someone has manual override control of all the androids They may have
forced them all to escape.

To have control of that much power he responded with shrunken pupils,

But thats impossible. It would have to be someone within this facility doing
it, and I have a considerable amount of trust that it isnt you, Kirijo-san.
Mitsuru shook her head, Would I really be that surprised about Ais release if
it was actually me that let her go? No someone is working behind our
backs here. Someone who I worry might have a little more knowledge of this
facility than I expected, she spoke, turning her eyes to Naoto.
Naoto nodded with understanding. There was only one person that Mitsuru
could have been referring to: Tetsuma Tsuge. Despite being fired from his job
as a Kirijo Employee, he did have a considerable amount of inside info about
the companys secret projects. As well, he had apparently done something so
unspeakable that even Mitsuru couldnt reveal it to Naoto. That alone was
bothersome
Mitsuru turned her gaze back to Sousei, Are you able to do a scan for your
siblings?
Already done Sousei answered, his arms crossed. He feared telling them
what he had discovered, though, since it was no amount of good news.
Youre going to have to recall them back immediately, Kirijo-san But I feel
it might take them all a few days to return here. The furthest of them is in
the Hokkaido region, with nearly a hundred more dispersed throughout
central Japan. Theyve all gone far very far. His hands clenched when he
thought about what sort of motives could be behind all of this nonsense. He
was very capable of feeling sympathy, and right now, he worried the most
about his family. In fact, the closest one I can find is in Inaba, which must be
Ai. Other than that, there is one here on this island, and that must be me.
Hmn Then perhaps it would be best if I recall Ai as well for safety
measures. As long as I can override whoever is interfering with their
controls Mitsuru nodded, and then lifted a brow, Does your system scan
for yourself, though? I dont believe the most modern SSWs bothered with
that
Sousei tilted his head, It doesnt? I will try to get a more detailed reading
then he spoke, a hand resting against the side of his head. As he
reconsidered the situation in the room, Sousei began to feel very nervous,
Wait There is something else... His first scan had been very vague. This

time, however, he had pinpointed Gekkoukan High and discovered that there
was indeed one android in the very same building. It was logical for Sousei to
first think that he was simply picking up himself, but he soon realized that
this wasnt true. Very slowly, Sousei stepped backwards towards the group
and held a hand against the firing end of his other arm. The sounds of his
steps in the shallow puddles on the floor were echoed in the large room, but
not perfectly When Sousei stopped in front of Naoto, they all continued to
hear faint steps in the distance until there was silence again.
Thats just you walkin about, right? Kanji asked quietly, looking out
behind Souseis shoulder.
Before Sousei could answer the boy, the sound of a whirling object picked up
in their ears. Hurled from the dark corner of the room was the shape of a
massive double-edged axe, its blade and base lined with crimson accents.
Affixed to a lengthy chain, the axe spun in Kanjis direction, and all at once
the group took a sudden dive onto the oily wet floor. Barely dodging the
direct attack, the axe continued to spin until it gouged itself onto the double
door entrance. As the group quickly tried to crawl away to safety, the axe
was retracted and it pulled out the doors crash bar, jarring its locking
mechanisms. Recoiling back to its owner, its metal staff was grasped into the
mechanical hand of Labrys, one of the 5th generation Anti-Shadow
Suppression Weapons. Standing within the darkest end of the room, her
metal joints shone from the damp wetness that had flooded the room. As
well, her pale blue hair which was normally held upright in a long ponytail
was now stuck to her backside, giving her the appearance of a drowned
albino rat with glowing red eyes.
Labrys!? Mitsuru shouted out from behind Sousei.
Naoto was in a similar position on the floor, ducked behind Kanji who held
one arm protectively against her. It seemed as though Labrys eyes were
fixed on the two of them, or at least Kanji. Her initial attack had been
directed at him, after all.
Sousei stood at his feet and braced for another attack, this time without
surprise. Kirijo-san, find out whos controlling her! he shouted, holding
out his arm. As it reformed into the shape of a thick gatling gun, Labrys
launched her axe once more and Sousei was able to catch the chain of it
around the barrels of his gun. Trying to redirect her attacks away from the

group, Sousei charged towards the other android and yanked back the chain,
effectively causing her to trip forwards. He took the opportunity to run past
Labrys and grabbed her in a defensive hold from behind.
With what!? Mitsuru questioned, The SSW server is on another floor, I
cant do anything from here! she reminded. There was no way she could
just leave everyone here. Plus, with the door lock jammed, they would need
Souseis help to get out. Obviously, he was a little preoccupied.
Damnit, this could be our only chance! Sousei seethed, grabbing onto
Labrys jaw with his regular hand, Speak! Whos doing this?
As expected, Labrys gave no verbal response. Even her struggles were
entirely voiceless. It was eerie how droned out she seemed, her controlled
body thrashing mindlessly in Souseis grasp. The whole scene was terribly
reminiscent of the time when Labrys had entered the TV and was taken over
by an unknown, malevolent entity. It was unfortunate to think that she would
have to go through with something like it again. Forcing herself out of
Souseis grasp, Labrys activated a pair of burning thrusters in the heels of
her round feet and aimed one against her brothers leg.
Once again caught off guard, Sousei was pushed away as Labrys took
another charge towards the group. Though they had already scampered a
good distance away from the door, there was no way that they could outrun
Labrys when she was in full speed. Defensively, Kanji shoved Naoto out of
harms way and turned his back to the oncoming android, bracing for impact.
No! Sousei shouted with obvious pain in his voice as he lifted his lethal
arm once more and opened fire on Labrys. He held back nothing now that
Kanji and Naoto were in danger, their safety being his first priority.
Labryss body shook violently in response to the barrage of bullets, causing
her to lose her footing. As she collapsed onto the floor, her body gave off one
more ignited spark before going completely still again. It had been a short
circuit, caused by both the bullet holes in her metal casing and the moisture
on the floor that she had fallen onto. Thankfully, the extent of the short
circuit was limited to only her most mobile parts. Her legs and arms were
splayed out and unmoving, but she was still consciously scanning around the
room with her eyes.

Sousei stepped forwards with a wretched look on his face, feeling terrible
over what he had just done. However, since Labryss actions had become so
unpredictable, this was the only way that he could easily restrain her. As he
kneeled down at his sisters side, Sousei tried one more time, Tell us who
you are.
The female androids mechanical eyes focused their pupils on him as he
spoke, but the only response she gave was a complete deactivation. As the
red glow in her eyes faded, the rest of her body went completely limp and
void of emotion. There would be no answer.
Coward Sousei closed his eyes, fists clenching. Youre nothing more
than a coward! The highest pitch of his yell echoed throughout the room,
shouting out to an entity that couldnt even hear them anymore.
However, the chance that the intruder had heard the entire conversation
from the beginning was quite high. Everything, from when Mitsuru had
suspected someone to when Sousei uncovered the range of the SSWs
dispersal If this was valuable information, then it was no surprised that
Labrys had been issued to attack when she did.
The brotherly android lifted up Labrys into his arms and turned towards
Mitsuru with a distressed frown, Please Kirijo-san, there has to be
something you can do for her Something to stop the manual overrides. We
cant predict the next time it will happen to her, he pleaded.
Mitsuru sighed, finally getting to her feet. She first looked over at Kanji and
Naoto to make sure that neither of her guests had been injured in the
crossfire. As Ive told you before, Sousei the manual override is a key
component to any androids programming. Though, the issue doesnt lie in
whether or not theyll be able to function without it, she spoke, looking at
Sousei again, It lies in the fact that she will have to remain a prisoner
here in these labs without it. You see, Labrys and many other Anti-Shadow
Suppression Weapons were developed with an artificial, but very real, sense
of emotion and self. Any of you are capable of breaking the core laws of
robotics which protect human life. What we saw just now was a pretty clear
example of that The manual override is supposed to be a safe-guard
against any androids that may run astray, so that we can command them at
will and stop the issue. Without it we cannot legally let any SSW out of this
facility.

Sousei stared down at his sister and hugged her close in his arms, Shell be
a prisoner But right now, shes far more dangerous with someone unknown
piloting her, he looked up, Youll be able to fix her override functions once
weve solved this case, wont you? So she wont have to stay here
forever?
Mitsuru slowly nodded, Yes As well, I will be able to make repairs to her
hull and circuits while shes out like this. I just wanted to let you know the
extent of the issue. Also, in your own case youre now posed with a very
serious question, too, Kurogami-san, her eyes glanced to everyone in the
room before looking back to Sousei, Will you stay here with your sister and
remove yourself as a another possible threat Or will you continue to assist
Shirogane-kun, knowing full well that at any moment you could be under
someone elses control?
Souseis hands clenched at his sides, and he quickly shot a worried glance at
Naoto. How would she get home? And what if that little Shadow of hers
went berserk? Im needed he whispered lightly, This could be what our
perpetrator wants to happen If Im not there to protect Shirogane-kun, then
who else will? If were dealing with a supernatural threat, then no one else
here has the fire-power to deal with it. She and Tatsumi-kun will be sitting
ducks if Im not there.
Mitsuru closed her eyes, Or they could be in worse danger if you are there.
Will you be prepared to stop me the moment it happens, Kirijo-san?
Sousei asked.
Mitsurus reply was first held back by a prolonged silence. Souseis activity
would have to be monitored 24/7 to insure that he would not be any kind of
threat, but it was the best option that they had. If anything went wrong, he
would have to be deactivated on the spot. I see Yes, I will set a personal
alarm for myself if our servers sense that your override has been turned on.
Even if I am not here in the labs, I will be alerted of it immediately.
Thank you he answered, setting Labrys in Mitsurus arms. For a robotic
maiden, she wasnt terribly heavy for a human to carry. With his hands free,
Sousei walked up to the jammed doorway and pulled off the remainder of the

door crashs bar. Tossing it off to the side, he manually removed the locking
cylinder and the door now freely opened.
Naoto, who had been standing with the assistance of Kanji, stepped away
from him and rotated her foot a few times. Good to stand on her own, she
pat down her drenched suit and squeezed out some droplets from her hair.
Hey, uh Sorry for pushing you, Kanji mentioned, stuffing his hands into
his pockets apologetically.
Naoto kept her gaze down, You might have just saved my life. Both our
lives, even she spoke. Looking up at him, she revealed a grateful smile,
Thank you
Kanji quickly looked away, hiding the red in his cheeks, Aw shit, you should
be thanking Sousei Hes the one that stopped Labrys I just went and
made a mess out of us.
Naoto shook her head and laughed lightly, Im thankful to everyone here.
We now know what we have to do she spoke with some excitement in her
voice, And that is to insure that the rest of the androids make it back here
safely. In the midst of that, if we can intercept any of their override signals,
then we should be able to pinpoint the location of our perpetrator. Finally
Mitsuru nodded, Similarly, if I can deduce anything from that haze we
extracted today, then that might help us too, she said, holding Labrys close,
I should quickly get to Labryss repairs before there is any lasting damage.
And I wish you all a safe ride back to Yagokoro. I will be standing by the SSW
server during my work, so I will know immediately if there are any issues.
Naoto and Kanji both nodded, ready to leave once more on Sousei. It was
difficult to think that they would be enduring a lengthy trip back home on a
robot that could potentially lose control at any time. However the chances
of that were very slim. With Mitsuru on stand-by, any override of Souseis
system would immediately reveal the perpetrators location. Would a
criminal mastermind really risk everything just like that? Thankfully, the
answer this time was no. Though it was a long and tiresome ride, the group
made it home unharmed and safe. The events at the Kirijo Labs had taken up
their entire day and considering that it was now the end of the weekend,
Naoto and Kanji had to once again prepare for school. Focusing in class

would be next to impossible for both of them, though, knowing the amount of
stray SSWs scattered throughout the nation. But as Naoto was soon going
to find out, that wasnt even close to being the worst of their problems.

April 22st, 2013, Monday

Good morning, Touko, Naoto addressed as she entered the classroom,

seeing that her friend had made it to her seat first.
Touko, however, was sitting with an unusually odd air about her today.
Normally, she was an easygoing girl that sat with arms folded against her
desk and her gaze mindlessly staring out the class windows. Nothing could
pierce through that over-relaxed demeanor of hers. However, today she sat
completely upright with her feet flat on the floor and her hands gripping at
her knees. Her gaze was intensely focused and almost paranoid. When Naoto
spoke to her, Touko quickly looked up and glared, Today is the day.
Today is what day? Naoto answered, taking her seat.
Touko responded by slapping down a lined sheet of paper on her desk, her
eyes fixed on Naoto, The day we identify all the people that have been
Shadow Extracted in this school. Did you already forget?
Naoto frowned, No, actually I was rather prepared to do this today.
Good, then we need to act fast. During the lunch break, were going to
interview as many students as we can and write down all of victims names
on this paper. If anyone can provide us with any hints, then we need to take
note of them as well, Touko spoke quickly, And by victims, I mean those
that have been Shadow Extracted. I took the liberty of writing down the
names of those that we already know have had it done. It should provide a
good start.
Naoto kept her eyes on Touko as she took the piece of paper in hand. What
was with that stare? The sudden sense of urgency? Not that this wasnt
important, but something was different about Touko today. Looking down at
the paper, Naoto mentally read off all the names listed. Of course, she

herself was on the list and a few of the students that were there during the
mysterious students appearance. And then, at the very bottom of the list
Naoto quickly looked up, Why are you listed on here?
Touko nipped her bottom lip, but she remained headstrong on the matter,
When I last talked to you, I told you how certain I was that everything we
witnessed from the Shadow Extractions those creatures that
brainwashed feeling that all of it had to be real. I realized that you knew
something I didnt, and that alone bothered me immensely I started to feel
like you were hiding from the case not because of Tsuges dismissal of you,
but because there might something about all of this that youre refusing to
tell me, Touko spoke, shaking her head, Youve remained curious about
everything, including Tsuge and Souseis work at the station But from my
viewpoint, youve been completely avoiding this case so why have you
been so curious? I know theres something more to this and I wanted to
find out for myself what it might be.
Naotos fingers held tightly onto the paper, only enough so that it wouldnt
rip. Touko You got yourself extracted because you thought I knew
something special? she hissed in her voice, Are you an idiot!?
Then there is something, isnt there? Touko spoke up, Something you
know about this case!
I know that Shadow Extracting is dangerous, and youve just put your life
on the line by doing it! Naoto breathed deeply, Everyone in this school
who had it done these past few weeks all of them are in terrible danger.
Toukos pupils shrunk, And how do you know any of that? Are you saying
you understand what Shadow Extracting is?
Naoto leaned in close to her friend, I do I understand that it rips a piece of
your psyche from your body and infects it with a terrible disease A fatal
one which rots its host after a period of two months she stared hard into
Toukos eyes, I was able to confirm the severity of this situation just two
days ago. Had I known you would do such a reckless thing in the meantime, I
would have chained you to your house and told you to never go outside this
weekend. Youre a fool, Touko a terrible fool.

Touko was at a loss for words. Youre kidding me None of that makes any
logical sense, she frowned, Ripping ones psyche out? Come on, what
does that even mean?
Naoto sat up straight, setting the paper back down on the desk before her. It
took a great amount of deliberation to make Naoto realize that this was the
best course of action. To tell Touko about the truth of Shadow Extracting to
reveal the dangers and urgency behind everything She was taking a big
risk. These sorts of supernatural powers werent something that everyone
needed to know. In fact, since they could ultimately be abused, Naoto was
always rather hush-hush about the topic. Unfortunately, since Toukos life
was apparently on the line now there was no reason to keep it a secret
anymore. After school Ill show you what I mean, alright?
Touko gave her a skeptical leer before nodding in agreement, Alright then
But our first order of business is still to get a population count during lunch.
Now that youve told me all of this I suddenly have even more things to
worry about. Thanks for that, she closed her eyes and sighed.
Naoto smiled lightly, sitting forwards since class was about start, Oh?
Well, youll soon see what Ive had to put up with these past two weeks
------------------------Their mission during the lunch break had been quite successful. As they
totaled the number of people that had been Shadow Extracted in the school,
they discovered that at least a third of their survey had indeed come in
contact with the phenomenon. Though they were unable to collect every
students answer, they had found at least 70 or so people that had been
extracted. And this was from within the school alone Naoto didnt want to
imagine how far those 70 people could have spread it outside the schools
walls.
How did it get this bad so quickly? Naoto spoke as her and Touko
dismounted from Sousei in front of the Shirogane estate. Her voice was full of
disbelief, And even more, how would no one notice something so odd? I
mean, with ghostly creatures appearing left and right every time it
happens

Touko quickly stopped Naoto before they could enter the house, eyes wide,
Wait, thats exactly what I wanted to tell you! When I was Shadow
Extracted, there were no such creatures It was as you explained in terms of
how it felt, but neither I nor the extractor noticed any of those weird
apparitions. Apparently the only time that ever happened was when that odd
student from before did it.
Naoto stood still, Is that true? Though she was already quite convinced
that Kon had some sort of special hand in all of this, Toukos fact only
solidified it further. He was able to extract Personas in a very particular
way Not only could he make them visible, he could outright pull them into
this physical realm. Naoto closed her eyes and nodded, "That student
There are many things about him that have been bothering me.
Unfortunately, I havent seen him since that one event, but what he did to
me I feel like its something that no one else has been able to do. What you
said now just confirmed that, she nodded to Touko, hand shaking lightly as
she reached for the doorknob, Please, dont be alarmed by what Im about
to show you
Touko took a deep breath and stood at Naotos side, entering the doorway
with her. Now, Touko was quite aware that Naoto lived with her grandfather.
And as far as she was aware, the Shirogane estate didnt really get that
many family visits either. So the moment the two of them entered the
hallways and stared down at the living room, Touko was quite surprised to
see a youthfully aged person reclined on one of the couches.
Kage quickly looked up from the couch with a smile, but it faded when he
saw the somewhat unfamiliar person entering the house with Naoto. Touko
was only somewhat unfamiliar to him because, considering Naotos
memories, Kage definitely knew who this was. But face-to-face, she was a
total stranger to him. Meekly, he lowered himself down behind the arm of the
couch and pretended he wasnt there.
Whos that? Touko questioned, looking at Naoto. Since Grandpa wasnt
there at the moment, Touko developed the odd assumption that maybe
Naotos Grandpa had de-aged quite a few decades It would explain why
they looked so much alike. But instead, the answer Touko received was even
weirder.

Thats Well, thats me. My psyche that I spoke of Naoto answered quite
bluntly, His name is Kage.
Toukos hand quickly plastered to her forehead, Excuse me. What?
Another you? And Naoto had named it, too!
Its called a Shadow, Naoto explained, Everyone has one inside their
subconscious. They arent meant to exist as real, living creatures in our
world, but somehow that student from before was able to make it happen.
So here he is physical body and all.
Touko was still skeptical, but when she walked up closer to Kage and took a
good look at him, she was able to tell. The two people before her were
perfect carbon copies Even identical twins had minor differences, but these
two were matched in every way. It made it difficult for Touko to understand
how this could be a he since Kage had all of Naotos feminine physical
features. Obviously, she didnt need it proven to her, either. But despite their
hair length, eye colour and clothing, this was definitely just another Naoto.
Touko stood back and covered her mouth, Impossible
You wanted to know the truth Naoto reminded her, And now you see
why I cant leave this case alone. Not only are the lives of many at stake, but
we cant just have duplicates of people running around either. Hes not
meant to be here she spoke those last few words with a sour note in her
voice. She hated saying that kind of thing around Kage.
Having lurched away from Toukos examining eyes, Kage shuffled over to the
other side of the couch and gripped his arms around a big container of
yogurt that he had left there. But he frowned, looking up at Naoto. The
inhuman shrill in his voice quickly caught Toukos attention, I dont have
to leave.
Naoto drooped her shoulders and sighed, looking at Touko, Its been that
kind of situation
But really! Kage whined, dipping a spoon into the yogurt, Look! To
Naotos surprise, Kage took in the spoonful of yogurt without issue. In fact,
he seemed to outright enjoy it. The little Shadow licked his lips a few times
and Naotos jaw slowly began to drop. Obviously, Touko didnt see what the
big deal was.

He likes yogurt? Touko blinked.

Naotos mouth was still hanging, He likes yogurt!
I like yogurt, Kage clarified with a content chirp, stuffing another spoonful
into his mouth.
But I dont understand I thought you couldnt eat human food. Thats why
you couldnt stay here Naoto spoke, adding on that last bit in order to
help Touko understand the situation.
Kage wiggled on the spot happily, Grandpa said there was some sort of life
in this stuff. Apparently I can eat it and it smells really good, too.
Naoto closed her eyes and thanked the Gods for this unexpected miracle.
Though at the same time, could they have not realized this sooner? It would
have saved a lot of stress to know that Kage could be satisfied by simple
bacterial yogurt. Still, this changed the dynamics of everything. Would he
actually be able to survive in this world? For an extended amount of time,
maybe? Naoto didnt know how to feel about him staying, but at least he
would be fine for now.
Touko crossed her arms and chuckled softly, So this is, like your inner-child
or something, isnt it? she questioned, kneeling down before Kage again.
The Shadow shuffled back into the couch when she got a little closer. Raising
a hand to him, Touko looked at Naoto and asked, Is it alright?
Naoto shrugged lightly, Ask him, not me.
Nodding Touko looked back towards the creature and lifted a hand to his
cheek, Okay?
In response, Kage closed his eyes uncaringly and turned his cheek towards
her hand, letting her have a touch. Setting the palm of her hand against it,
Touko smiled at the soft warmth his skin gave off. She curiously touched a
finger to his nose and against his jawline, and then set her hand down, This
is no joke, it really is another you But how can this possibly make any
sense? Matter and life dont just appear out of nowhere like this.

Naoto rubbed the back of her head. Shadow science she spoke, copying
Mitsurus line. Now she understood how convenient the phrase was, What
we do know is that Kage is the only Shadow to be physically pulled from
someone. In any other case, such as your own it causes a different issue. If
you can recall the remains of Goro Yagis body after he died well, that
rotting thing I spoke of previously? Thats exactly what I meant... He must
have been Shadow Extracted two months ago, and what we saw then was
the result of it, as she spoke, she saw Toukos face paralyzing with fear.
Naoto quickly rose a hand, Ah- but we found the cure for it. We can have
you treated, so you shouldnt be in any sort of danger right now.
Touko slumped back and rested a hand behind her neck, sighing with great
relief. That explained why Naoto wasnt concerned about her own health at
all And youve been dealing with this for the past two weeks? No wonder
youve seemed so preoccupied lately
It has been a long two weeks trying to get him adjusted to our ways of
living, and Id like to say that weve come far. However, as you can see, hes
gotten unusually comfortable about staying here, and I just dont know
what to do. Were in the process of tracking down the boy that extracted him
from me, and Im hoping hell be able to shed some light on what we should
be doing. Whether hes a good kid or not, that boy knows more about this
phenomenon than he should. I feel like hell be able to reverse the disease
thats been spreading, or at least put an end to it. Though, in regards to his
disappearance I worry that the wrong hands might have gotten a hold of
him Naoto explained.
The wrong hands? I thought that boy was your prime suspect, Touko
questioned.
Naoto quickly shook her head, Its just a theory. But there is someone else
who knows about the phenomenon of Shadow Extracting, and possibly where
it even came from. That boy could be nothing more than an accomplice of
his. I cannot divulge you into too many of the details, but I did learn that
Tetsuma Tsuge had a history in paranormal research. Research that
resulted in accidents very similar to the Shadow Extraction case were seeing
now. Every issue that weve had this week seems to relate back to the facility
that he used to work for, and whether or not hes resurfacing old
experiments out of revenge or pride or whatever his motive is he is the
one person I know right now who could ultimately have control over

everything, Naoto declared. When she meant control, she was definitely
referring to the escaped Anti-Shadow Suppression Units. But hopefully, that
wouldnt be something Touko needed to know about.
Hold on, Tsuge? You mean our boss, right? Touko blinked.
Yes... Sousei has been keeping a watchful eye on him for the past few days
and even he seems to suspect that something is wrong with the man. The
way he avoids the case and brings in unassociated forces to discuss private
matters... Bothersome matters, by the way It feels like hes shifting gears
in some sort of concocted plan, Naoto spoke, And if this is all true then I
know for a fact that hes aware of our suspicion of him. Because of it, I would
advise against going to the police station for the next couple of days until we
get it sorted out.
Touko was shaking lightly in her spot, eyes staring back and forth between
the two Naotos sitting before her. Ill admit hes changed lately He stares
like a hawk at me every time he walks by, as if waiting for me to do
something wrong at any moment. He was always so absorbed in his work
before that he never gave two ticks when it came to observing his
employees. Its probably why Sousei started talking so much about him, but
none of us could have suspected this
Naoto closed her eyes, This isnt the first time that Ive witnessed a case
where the perpetrator was one of our own detectives from the very
beginning. Ive learned to think further outside the box than ever before
since then, she spoke, recalling the Adachi case once again. Thinking about
how this was all related to Shadows and Personas made her realize how
similar the two cases had been all along. Anyways, Tatsumi-kun and I have
plans tomorrow to trace our leads and hopefully come to the end with
Tsuge as the perpetrator. I know this is sudden but Ill have to ask that you
let me be excused from school tomorrow. To tell them Im sick, or maybe that
Im having family issues Something along those li-
Im going with you, Touko replied bluntly, quickly shaking her head. After
telling me all this? Do you really think Im going to just sit back and let you
handcuff our boss when I have been desperately trying to solve this case,
too?

Touko Were going to be dealing with unexplainable, possibly even

supernatural powers that could very well put all of us at risk. We can all
consider the dangers behind this crime when we realize that Tsuge is
essentially dabbling in murder. Hes not going to hide his footprints without
any aggressive backup plan. No murderer ever does Naoto quickly talked
her down.
And more reason why youre going to need help Touko leered back.
Youve already shown me this this mind creature of yours. How much
weirder could it possibly get?
The question is, how much more dangerous could it possibly get? Naoto
rose her voice. Not that Kage himself didnt have the full capability to chew
off both their heads at this very moment. He really was just a tamed lion
Im ready for that For your sake, Naoto, and as your best friend Youre
not going to say no to me again.

As Kage eased the awkward moment by scooping himself another spoonful

of yogurt, Naoto slowly hung her head and called Touko a considerable
amount of degrading names under her breath. Idiot Indeed, friends did
idiotic things all the time. Why? Why were friends so capable of being
stupid and wonderful at the same time when they made these kinds of
decisions? Though it was partially Naotos fault for indulging Touko in all of
this information, it was Touko who had gotten herself Shadow Extracted
without thinking it through. Unfortunately, Touko was now involved because
of it, and there was no refusing her help if she insisted on it. She knew the
risks and she had as much experience with firearms and self-defense as
Naoto did So, Naoto had to slowly nod. Youll be ready in the morning?
Touko shrugged and smiled, Its not like Ill be at the police station tomorrow
morning.
------------------------Long after Touko left, Naoto had returned to her room and began an awkward
back and forth pacing. From her doorway and back towards her bed, Kages
eyes followed Naotos nervous walking like an audience following a tennis

match. It was obvious that Toukos sudden involvement with everything was
bothering her, but the worst of it was probably over the fact that Touko was
now infected. She, like most people, had no Persona to suppress the haze
until it could be removed. Would she really be okay by the time they got her
treated? Tomorrow had already been planned out, so there wouldnt be any
time to get her to the Kirijo Labs. Indeed, they had to start tracking down
Tsuge now and stop wasting time with other matters.
Shell be alright right? Naoto looked over at Kage.
The little Shadow was laying down contently on her bed, having never felt so
mellow in his entire visit here. Thanks to his pleased stomach, he finally felt
like he could relax. Hm? Oh Yeah, probably.
Probably wont cut it Naoto sighed, We need to track down where Tsuge
is keeping Kon if he actually has Kon and if Kon can actually help and if
he cant what will we do Auuh.
Oh, come on Dont tell me you doubt everything now. This is your best bet
and the only logical answer we can think of, Kage sat up straight and
glared, You better not be getting cold feet.
Isnt there anything you can do for her, Kage? Naoto looked at him with
pleading eyes.
He quickly lifted up his hands and shook his head, What? No, no, Im your
Persona. Not hers Theres nothing I could possibly do.
Naoto tried to ease her distressed features and joined Kage on her bed,
ready to sleep whenever he did. Then we have to work as fast as possible
tomorrow she said, Well be tracking down all of the nearest Anti-Shadow
Suppression Weapons and if any one of them gets taken over by their
manual override, then Mitsuru will be able to trace them back to the source
of their interference. My hope is that well find Tetsuma Tsuge on the other
end
April 23rd, 2013, Tuesday

A droning vibration on Naotos desk caught her attention long before it was
time for anyone to wake up. The blinking of her cellphone signaled an
incoming call. Not a text message no an actual call. The first thing that
Naoto noticed was that it was only 3:30 in the morning. This was no decent
hour to be calling anyone unless it was an emergency.
In response to that, Naoto sluggishly reached for her phone, exhaled with
annoyance over being woken up so early, and then answered the call.
Shirogane She answered formally, doubting that any friend would be
calling her at this hour.
Shirogane-kun, where is Sousei!? answered the female voice in the phone.
It was an intensely alarmed Mitsuru.
The fact that it was Miss Kirijo was enough to make Naoto immediately sit
upright. Kage, too, had been stirred awake by the sudden yelling on the
phone.
He should be outside on the driveway, why? Naoto questioned.
Please go check, Mitsuru requested. Naoto was already at her feet and
jogging to the other end of the hallway where a window could oversee the
front end of the estate. The woman continued to explain, I got an alarm just
thirty minutes ago while I was away from the labs. Souseis manual override
had been activated In fact, a number of the SSWs were activated the
moment I left last night. By the time I got back there and logged onto the
servers, they had all been deactivated again. Theyre out there somewhere,
Shirogane-kun!
Naoto felt beads of sweat rolling down her forehead as she stared out the
front window. Sousei was gone He was really gone. And as Mitsuru had just
revealed, the person controlling the androids was also capable of completely
shutting them down. Wherever Sousei had been taken, he was now stuck
there
If this is Tsuges doing, then hes only moving his pawns while Im not
looking. He knows when Im not but how can that be? Mitsuru sounded
panicked. The moment I leave this spot, I assure you that it will happen
again!

Someone is watching you They know your routine and they know when
the servers have been shut down for the night. Tell me, has Labrys manual
override been removed? Naoto questioned.
Completely There is no possible way that she could be sending around
information. Ive removed that function as well, Mitsuru answered.
Naotos fingers clenched tightly to her cellphone. Kage, curious about
everything, poked his head out from the bedroom and tried to understand
what the clamor had been about.
Then can you find out where Sousei is? Naoto asked.
No Not while hes been deactivated. Hes giving off no signal to pick up
Mitsuru sighed, When he scanned for his brothers and sisters the other day,
Im certain that the only ones he located were those that were active and
roaming. Our perpetrator saw that we were sniffing him out and must have
changed tactics. Now, the SSWs are being controlled only while the server is
down, and when it is online, theyre being deactivated so theres no way for
me to locate them.
Clever, Naoto closed her eyes with irritation.
Annoyingly so
I planned on using Sousei today to hunt down and find any nearby SSWs,
but now it wouldnt even matter if I had him. He wont be able to scan for
them if theyre all offline
Mitsuru nodded, Theres only one benefit to this Only one, she explained,
That while Im here watching the server, all of the roaming SSWs will be
completely immobile. Whatever theyre being used for, it wont happen while
Im on watch
But you cant watch it forever Naoto frowned, You need to sleep, and
eat In fact, the both of them sounded extremely tired. This was no way to
start the climax of their investigation but now there would be no time to
rest. And how can we even advance with all of the androids deactivated?

We cant Mitsuru whispered lightly. The conversation went deathly silent

for a moment.
Naoto bit her lower lip, Then Ill have to talk to Tsuge directly.
Youll do no such thing, Mitsuru quickly answered, I smell something
dangerous in that mans actions... Plus, we need to make sure that our dots
are connected correctly first.
Then what, were just waiting again!? We almost had him! And now
nothing
Please, be calm Ive started doing some tests on the haze that I extracted
from both yourself and Tatsumi-kun. I think that from this, Ill definitely be
able to pull some solid proof against Tsuge Though, theres something
about it that definitely bothers me, but I want to double check it, Mitsuru
informed.
Something that bothers you?
Ill tell you once this is definitive. Ill be staying up the rest of the night
anyways, so I should have a complete analysis of it sometime this day,
Mitsuru answered, For now Please be safe, and try to get the rest that you
deserve.
Naoto winced, slowly walking towards her bedroom and past Kage, As if Im
going to be able to sleep now
Were close, Shirogane-kun. Dont think that weve been pushed into any
sort of corner... In fact, it could very well be the other way around.
------------------------It didnt seem possible for the situation to get any worse, but within the three
remaining hours of the night that Naoto forced herself to sleep through, a
terrible ordeal had grabbed the attention of every news station in Japan. A
number of people had woken up that morning to discover the disappearance
of their spouses, children, and other loved ones. Where they had gone was a
complete mystery, but as the various news stations tried to hastily report, at
least ten dozen people had suddenly disappeared throughout central Japan.

Without rhyme or reason, it all happened in one night without a single

suspect. The only commonality between all of the disappearances was that it
was always a case where the victim simple didnt return home that night.
For that reason, the city had overturned itself into a panic. Anyone who had a
family member that wasnt always around the house suddenly feared the
disappearance of their loved one. Therefore, the number of those who
actually disappeared and those who were simply out of their homes was
constantly fluctuating.
Naoto had this news brought to her attention when Touko Aoi called her the
next morning, once again waking her up, and divulged her in the details.
Unsurprisingly, it was Naotos first thought that this had something to do
with the disappearance of Sousei. He wasnt a human, so there was no
reason why he would get kidnapped for the same reasons as one But at
the same time, what if Sousei and the other SSWs were on the other end of
this recent crime? Naoto spared no time to tell Touko about her suspicions,
and also that she would be without a motorcycle until Sousei returned.
Then Im coming over there myself, Touko answered.
The sounds that Naoto heard on her end of the phone made it obvious that
Touko had already run out the door and was on her way to the estate. Naoto
spoke, Youve known about Sousei being an artificial life form for a long time
now Im sure you know a few things about the Kirijo Group as well.
They were the ones that gave him to you, I know Youve got friends in
high places and all that, Touko spoke, a small huff in her voice as she made
her way to Naotos.
Thats the facility Tsuge used to work for I realized I didnt tell you earlier.
But its our suspicion that hes controlling components of Kirijo technology
for some sort of ill business. This I fear, might be related to everything
Naoto spoke with pain in her voice. She had been too late
What if the worst happened to all those people? Had they been kidnapped by
the SSWs? Mitsuru did say that a number of them had been activated last
night while she was gone Or even worse what if they had been killed?
Either by the androids or that toxic haze. Anything was possible at this point.

When Naoto heard the knock on her door, she quickly let her friend in and
the both of them began jumping to conclusions.
Touko was the first to begin, I called as many people as I could on this list
The one we populated yesterday, she spoke in a panicked tone, Some of
the disappearances from last night were students within our own school.
Every one that did was, indeed, from this list
Of those that were Shadow Extracted? Naotos pupils shrunk.
You dont think they you know Touko made a greatly disturbed face,
rotted?
It hasnt been two months yet Naoto spoke, breathing heavily. Then
again the two month figure was based on Mitsurus decade old studies in the
Kirijo Labs. What if the variables really had changed? Perhaps even Goro was
freshly Shadow Extracted and rotted within just a couple of days. Frustrated,
Naoto gripped the sides of her head and sat down, This is too much
No There has to be a reason for this. It has to say something! Touko
urged on. Over a hundred people went missing last night Where could
they have gone?
They disappeared some time in the middle of the night Not from their
beds, but directly off the streets, Naoto recollected from the news, Thats
what gives me reason to believe that they didnt die from the haze.
Otherwise, we would have been seeing some corpses by now Instead, this
sounds more like a mass kidnapping. Specifically, of those who were Shadow
Extracted
So, are you saying that Tsuge is the one who kidnapped them? Touko
asked, Why would he want them?
The gas growing inside them There may be something valuable about it,
Naoto theorized, trying to pull as much sense out of this as she could, The
more of it that grows the more there is to collect. Yes He couldnt have
done this alone in one night. No man is capable of that Instead, he must
have employed the use of Sousei and his brothers and sisters Naoto
slowly looked up, a hint of resolution in her eyes.

Kirijo technology huh? Touko frowned, So, whats so good about this gas
stuff? It sounds like a bioweapon.
Maybe it is Maybe thats the point, Naoto nodded, looking at Touko, And
we have someone on our side doing a considerable amount of research on it
as we speak. Someone who said that maybe, yes that this can be traced
back to Tsuge! Naotos eyes went wide, Hes acting now because he
knows were just hours away from identifying the culprit. She was right;
Tsuge is in a corner, not us!
Touko felt a small grin form on her face, but it was a highly confused one.
You sound like you just made a breakthrough but I have no clue of who
youre talking about.
Mitsuru Kirijo Naoto answered, She has the answers in her grasp.
------------------------Naoto remained on standby for the rest of the day at her house, waiting
intensely for Mitsurus call. There could be no progress without her...
However, there wouldnt be any shortage of interesting activity at the estate
in the meantime. Touko decided to stick around and Kanji, who expected to
ditch school for the day anyways, felt that he should make his way over to
the estate as well. The introductions that Naoto stirred between Touko and
Kanji were very well received. The two got along famously almost
immediately, and Naoto figured that it must have been because of their
similarities as both rather strong-voiced tough types. Of course, Touko took
the opportunity to poke at Naoto over whether or not the two of them were
dating pretty much every chance she got. She was almost as bad as Rise
Kujikawa.
Though all of their eyes were constantly on the news for the next few hours,
there were no major updates on the situation or any possible suspects.
Again, the number of those who disappeared last night rose and fell as
families panicked and overthought their own situations. Nothing on the TV
would be any help at all
The day carried on tirelessly throughout lunch, and by the time Naotos
phone started to ring, the whole group was almost too worked up to notice it.

But it did eventually come to this, and when Naoto took her phone in hand,
she lifted it to her ear and thoughtlessly answered, Please be you,
Mitsuru
It is.
Naotos resulting sigh of relief caused everyone else to exhale. Im sure
youve heard the news Even from where you are, Naoto mentioned.
Yes and Im sure youve come to the same conclusion that I have. I fear
that if this recent string of disappearances has anything to do with our case,
then the worst of it has just begun, Mitsuru exclaimed.
It was nice to know that everyone was on the same page. Naoto nodded, I
have a few others here Tatsumi-kun, and my friend Touko Would it be any
bother if I put you on speaker phone?
Mitsuru went quiet for a moment, Considering what I have to say It may
be best if we speak privately, Shirogane-kun. Without Tatsumi, your friend,
or your Shadow.
Naoto slowly nodded, her eyes gazing out to the group of expectant people
in the room with her. Alright she said, standing up, Ill be back soon
The sound of each individual person gulping with anticipation could be heard
as Naoto made her way up the stairs and towards her bedroom, where she
was certain that even her Grandpa wouldnt bother her. Plus, if there was a
need for a computer, then she would have one available. Sitting down at the
edge of her bed, Naoto rested the phone against her ear and collected
Mitsurus attention again, Im alone.
Thank you And Im sorry. Im sure you have everyone there because we all
have reason to be concerned right now. But, there are a few things that I
need to tell you that I would usually mark off as unspeakable and highly
confidential Do you understand? Mitsuru asked.
I do Naoto answered. This was beginning to sound very familiar This is
about Tetsuma Tsuge, isnt it?

Mm Youre on the ball, Mitsuru answered, Yes. As you must remember,

Tsuge used to work as an employee here at the Kirijo Labs until its
reformation. He was fired when we learned about a little side project that
he and a small handful of other scientists cooperated in. You see, at our labs,
we produced Shadows from humans and valued nothing more than the
humans lives when it came to safety measures. We couldnt predict how the
Shadows would behave, whether or not they would be a threat so we kept
them contained. We restricted them of any freedoms and, as Ive told you
before, ultimately starved them. You might think that what we did back then
was a cruel form of torture but again, it was for the sake of human safety.
There were plenty of us, however, that disagreed with our own methods
And Tsuge was one of them? Naoto asked.
Indeed. He and his self-affiliated team of scientists decided to push the
boundaries when it came to Shadow research. They wanted to ultimately
raise one. Correctly, as it could have been. They wanted to see what kind of
potential Shadows had in terms of human cooperation. Though this all
seemed quite harmless, when we saw the results of their private research,
we learned how life altering their experiments had been. Indeed, they had
extracted a Shadow without permission and hid it within one of the labs
unused storage rooms. And, as expected, its host began to develop that
volatile gas we know so much about now. So, the Shadow started out as all
Shadows did a small, oozing blob with very little sense of self or the world
around it. When it grew hungry, the team made a breakthrough discovery
They learned that the Shadow was able to feast harmlessly off of the haze
that its host developed. They learned that humans and Shadows could
produce a symbiotic relationship with each other outside of the hosts mind
The Shadow could feed off of the haze, and in return, the haze wouldnt rot
the hosts body. Actually their team was the one that developed the haze
vacuuming device that we used the other day. I imagine they used it to
collect food for their Shadow.
Naotos eyes widened slightly. Her assumption that there might have been
something valuable about this gas all along had been spot on So, why
would Tsuge need it now? Just asking that question to herself gave her the
chills.
Mitsuru continued, So even though it sounds like they had a good thing
going for them, when you think about it, the host essentially became a

replenishing food bag Still, as we read into their research, we saw that
their team had developed an unhealthy affection for this creature. They
started to believe that maybe this was the future for humankind and
Shadows. That we might actually be able to live cooperatively. But
ultimately... you can see that it is our species which is being used for the
Shadows benefit. We have no use for them, but they have a use for us. The
power shifts in that kind of society would be unfavorable. Mitsuru closed
her eyes as she reminisced, The creature that they raised, however
developed by a staggering degree under this diet. It eventually developed an
ego, a personality, a physical appearance all of which were based on the
likeness of its host. It became what we commonly call now a Shadow Self.
Basically, what Kage is to you right now.
So, what happened to this Shadow? Naoto asked.
It was lost during the explosion incident, as were many others We
discovered its existence not too long before the accident and detained it to a
secured room where we spend a considerable amount of time deciding
whether or not to euthanize it. It was during this time that Tsuge and his
group was fired In the end, it didnt matter so much since we figured this
Shadow had died off in the explosion, Mitsuru explained.
Naoto gulped softly and threw forward her theory, And what if Tsuge found
this Shadow again? What if it never died?
That is what I believe she answered softly.
Naoto went silent, standing up on both feet. On the other end, Mitsuru could
hear Naotos heavy breathing as she once again paced back and forth in her
room. Kirijo-san The people who disappeared Is he feeding them to his
Shadow?
His Shadow? Mitsuru restated, No, it was never his Shadow. The one
they extracted it from was another man on their team. However, after
carefully examining the haze found within you and Kanji, I learned that the
gas from both now and back then can be traced to that very same
Shadow she spoke, her voice sounding grim. Indeed, the greatest change
in variables between our case decades ago and the case now is that we
physically pulled Shadows from humans. But thats not whats happening
anymore Yet, the same gas has been forming in everyone who came in

contact with Shadow Extracting. What I realized is that since nobody is

actually having their Shadow pulled from them, their bodies arent the ones
that are actually producing the gas. Instead, their bodies are being infected
with an already preconceived gas. One that we thought was lost in the
explosion.
The same one that Tsuge nurtured And could still be nurturing Naoto
replied.
Precisely Mitsuru answered softly.
So all this time, we were after a Shadow, Naoto sighed, plucking
nervously at her dark blue bangs.
Mitsuru sat in silence, waiting for the realization to hit Naoto like a bullet
train at full speed. And it did All at once there was a sudden gasp followed
by a slap.
Naoto had covered her mouth with her hand, trying very hard not to scream.
This was the realization she had been waiting for, and damn did it hurt.
Its Kon! Kon is that Shadow!
Very good, Mitsuru spoke. I managed to trace that Shadows Kons ID
print within the haze. We found it within you, we found it within Tatsumikun and yes, we even found it within your own Shadow. That cancer that
we picked up before within him, it is definitely Kons doing. I cannot say for
certain whether Kage obtained that cancer when he was Shadow Extracted
or if hes always had it, but I have finally been able to link all of the four
major dots together, she said, and began to list them off one by one, The
haze belongs to Kon, and Kons true Shadow identity is the cancer Amatsu
Mikaboshi, who is ultimately the Shadow of Tsuges lab partner, Makoto
Nakamura.
Say that name again? Naoto requested.
Makoto Nakamura? Mitsuru replied inquisitively, but she would receive no
answers after that. All she could hear was the sudden, loud thud of the
cellphone dropping to the floor and a greater mass after it. She blinked,
Shirogane? Did you drop your phone? Hey, are you there? Shiroganekun? Hey, please, answer!

------------------------Nn Naotos head twitched to one side when she felt a damp, cold surface
pressing against her cheeks and forehead. There was a small clamor of
people giving off relieved sighs all around her, and Naoto slowly realized why.
She had passed out in the middle of her room without warning. Whether it
was because of her lack of sleep the night before or Mitsurus startling
discovery, it didnt really matter Her brain had conked itself out from the
sheer intensity of everything, and now here she was lying flat on the floor
with a cold cloth against her face. When she was finally able to open her
eyes, Naoto realized that everyone was there beside her. Kanji, Kage, Touko,
Grandpa even Mitsurus webcam had been accessed on the computer.
Yokay? You had us scared shitless Kanji spoke lightly.
Naoto closed her eyes again and lifted a hand to the wet cloth, pressing her
against her aching forehead, Did I just drop?
You did Mitsuru answered from the computer, Thankfully loud enough
for the others to quickly notice. They were up here in less than fifteen
seconds. There was no heart failure or issues with your breathing so we
just tried to make you feel as comfortable as possible. And Im sorry
Mitsuru whispered, Ive been confiding so much in you lately its not
fair to you, how stressful this must all be
I can handle all the information but it was just something you said
Naoto winced, trying to recall it. When the name that Mitsuru spoke of
returned to her, she sighed, Ah right.
Aint any reason to worry about it now Kanji spoke, pushing his arms
under Naoto in order to lift her up off the floor. Now that she was awake, it
was clear that she wasnt injured badly and could now be safely moved.
Youre not going anywhere tonight, missy, he spoke, setting her down on
her bed.
Naoto turned her gaze to everyone, clearly reading all the worry in their
faces. Yeah, I know she answered reassuringly. But can I ask just one
thing of you, Touko?

Her friend looked up and quickly nodded, Anything What do you need?
Can you give the police station a call and ask if Tsuge is in? I dont want to
speak to him but we need to know if hes been in the office at all today.
Touko nodded nervously, reaching for her side pocket where she kept her
own cell. Pulling it out, she opened her address book and searched for the
Yagokoro City Police Station, and called.
Yes, hello? This is Touko Aoi Im just calling to confirm whether or not
Tetsuma Tsuge was in the office at all today, or if he was out on duty.
Out? Because of the incident today? Ah, I see Yes, Im sure its been a
hectic day. Thank you Yes Alright, have a good evening, Touko rephrased
everything that was essential out loud and soon enough Naoto had her
answer. He usually doesnt go out Touko reminded.
Naoto nodded to herself. Then if my suspicions are correct, he was too
busy dealing with his own crimes to leave any time for work. Im sure it is
difficult when youre accommodating over ten dozen kidnapped victims
Touko gulped softly, This whole thing against Tsuge sounded really
farfetched to begin with but I hate to say that it might actually be making a
bit of sense But why would he do this?
Naotos eyes slowly stared over at her computer screen where she saw
Mitsuru intensely gazing back at her. I cant say Naoto admitted, My
guess is revenge, but over what? I cannot actually say
------------------------A short deal of time had passed since they made that clarification with the
police station. Grandpa had already left the room, simply glad that his
grandchild wasnt in any harm. Mitsuru had logged off for the night and
promised that she would camp out at the labs until the perpetrator was
found. She kept the SSW server running and made herself cozy in the room.
Even if she fell asleep, she would be alarmed the moment any activity was
found. Touko was, thankfully, just a few blocks away from the Shirogane
estate and promised that she would be back on the double if there were any
problems. Kanji, however, had the longest trip to take back to his place and
though he had his own ride, it was already terribly late. When the room was

left with no one else but Naoto, Kanji, and Kage curled up at the foot of her
bed, he started to realize that it was probably time for him to leave as well.
So I guess, like-wise with Touko if you need me at all, you can just call,
Kanji spoke as he grabbed together his things.
Kage opened one eye from his spot on the bed and frowned, never too happy
to see Kanji leave.
Naoto, on the other hand, reached out and pulled in Kanjis arm when he got
close enough to do so, staring up with concerned eyes. Considering what had
happened the night before, it was difficult letting him go. In fact, she didnt
want to Please, stay the night
Euh? he looked back with widened eyes.
Even with Mitsuru watching over the server it might not be safe out. I
dont want you to go tonight, she admitted with a frown.
Kanji turned towards her and nodded softly, Well, thats okay and all if its
alright with your Grandpa, too. Then I guess Im taking the other room
again? He didnt exactly want to remember what had happened in that
room the last time, but Naoto did make a good point. Anything was better
than being outside on a night like this one.
Naoto looked away, If thats where youd prefer It doesnt really matter.
Anywhere is fine.
Anywhere? he repeated after her, and then mentally punch himself after
saying it. He realized how intrusive it must have sounded
Even here she confirmed with him.
Kanji struggled to catch his breath. No she wasnt actually saying that, was
she? He must have been misinterpreting her. No, Naoto definitely didnt just
invite him to sleep in her own bedroom. After all, the bed could barely fit two
people to begin with! He could sleep on the floor That sounded at least
somewhat acceptable. Still, dumbstruck by her choice of words, Kanji took a
moment to realize that Kage had jumped up and clung tightly to his waist.

Kanji-kun can sleep with us! he chirped delightfully.

G-geez you mean on the floor, right? Kanji stared, awestruck as he
pointed to the ground.
No- I mean Naoto blinked as she turned her gaze to the little Shadow,
Im sorry, Kage Perhaps you should take the other room tonight.
Ooooooohhhhh, Kage prolonged his understanding, eyebrows wiggling
playfully. I see how it is.
Kanjis jaw hung slightly, Naoto Are you alright? I mean, it sounds like you
might have hit your head a little hard or something
She looked back to him with a confused look, Were in a relationship, are we
not?
But theres an order to these things! he exclaimed in a raised voice.
Not only that, but it was a very awkward relationship too. It had already been
five days since they had confessed some sort of interest in each other, but
neither of them had yet to get all excited over the fact that they might
actually be in love. Might was the key word here And as far as both them
were concerned, they still felt like nothing more than good friends to each
other. The way Naoto was trying to push things forwards it was if neither of
them really knew what to do. At least Kage had the right mindset. He left the
room the moment he realized that these two had a lot they needed to sort
out. Alone.
You cant sleep by me? she asked, shoulders falling.
We cant-- I mean, we shouldnt you know, Kanji tried to make hand
motions in order to get his message across without outright saying it. Do
the horizontal skin slap.
The what? Naoto lifted an eyebrow. Unfortunately, her dauntingly large
vocabulary never made way for any slang. Especially vulgar slang.
The you know, I dont I mean we damnit, Naoto. We aint havin sex,
alright? he blurted out.

Naoto quickly reeled back, Did I say we were!? As she spoke, her tone of
voice sounded somewhat irritated, but at the same time, she realized that it
was probably her fault for tipping him off like that. Tatsumi-kun I just
want you here for the comfort. Nothing more than that because Im
terribly nervous tonight. There are a number of things that I wish I had never
known about this case and no matter how much of a clingy miscreant he is at
night, Kages hugs never really mean anything. It would really mean a lot
to me if we could simply-
When she looked up again, she saw Kanjis arms reaching around her,
bringing her closer to his torso as he set himself down against the bed.
Sighing, Naoto set her head against the surface of his chest. Bringing her
arms around as well, she invited him into a full embrace, allowing him space
on the bed where he could lay down next to her.
Youre too damn innocent he whispered, fingers combing into the strands
of hair behind her head.
Naoto smiled lightly, And youre never straightforward when you speak
Oh? he looked down, grinning at her. At least I can say my own name
properly.
Naoto blinked. He was challenging her strictly formal way of speaking as
usual. She bit her lower lip, Kanji. . kun? she tried.
Giving off a soft laugh, he nodded and hugged her a little closer. No, there
didnt need to be anything more than this. This was quite perfect.
I love you, Naoto added on, as if she had been continuing a thought
from her previous sentence.
There it was that fluttery heartthrob that Kanji had been waiting for this
whole time. Maybe she was starting to feel it now too Considering how
difficult it was to read Naoto expressions when it came to affection, the most
Kanji could have right now was her word. And she had said it Love you
too Kanji whispered back.

The night continued on with puppy love in the air, a very simple infatuation
that kept their embrace warm their hearts swinging and at times, their
lips connected. The point at which they had broken through to the first kiss
was a mystery for both since they were completely lost in the tenderness of
the moment. When the lights had gone out, all they could do was feel and
hear the curious advancements that each made on the other. It was he who
had first set his lips against her skin, though. Just as gently as ever, it was
nothing more than a soft kiss to her forehead. But that alone was enough to
catch Naotos attention, and she responded similarly with a kiss against his
jawline. Even though it shouldnt have mattered with both of them laying
side by side, their difference in height was as clear as always. So, gradually
and delicately, Kanji shuffled downwards and Naoto looked up until they were
able to reach each others cheeks with their impulsive trail of kisses. Blindly,
they crossed their paths and felt the petal soft skin of their lips meet,
pausing once they had found each other.
There were no words for the moment. Just the sound of each others
shuddered breathing as they confirmed that everything up to this point had
been okay. Then, with little hesitation, they drowned in each others warm
kiss, savoring every little touch and the sweetness of their taste. The only
time that they had to see each others faces was when a sudden streak of
lightning illuminated the outside and shone in through the window. It was a
brief moment that caught both of them by surprise, their eyes going wide
and then relaxing again once it passed. As they paused to catch their breath,
they chuckled softly at the irony of the moment. However, as they continued
to listen, they noticed the sound of trickling rain as it began to tap in a
faltered rhythm against the glass window. Not long after, the wind picked up
and the weather grew into a stronger storm. Huddled close against Kanji,
Naoto closed her eyes and allowed him one more soft kiss before going
silent, insisting that now would be a good time to catch up on the sleep that
they both needed. Or at least, as much as they could get
As the clocks ticked into the late hours of the night, the wispy storm
continued steadily on its trail. Though the rain was strong, the soft sounds
that it made as it tickled the roof of the estate were enough to lull the two
into a deep sleep.

April 24th 2013, Wednesday

Naoto should have expected the call that Mitsuru made, but she and Kanji
were still caught by surprise. And though they had been woken up long
before dawn, they had fallen asleep early enough to still consider their rest a
good one.
Dejavu Naoto murmured as she clamored across Kanjis front in order to
reach for the phone, picking it up, Good morning?
A very good morning! Mitsuru spoke back, her voice full of vitality even
though there was a good chance that she had stayed up the entire night
watching the server. Comparatively, Naoto was extremely groggy but soon
enough, she would be awake and Mitsuru would be the hopelessly tired one.
The older woman continued, Ive got it...! The location of our interception,
the building, maps to get there, you name it. Weve got our perpetrator
pinned, Shirogane-kun!
Naotos eyes went wide, But how!? They must know youre watching the
server Why would they activate the SSWs now, knowing full well that
theyd get caught if they do?
Are you calling this a trap? Mitsuru answered back, Because Id rather call
it desperation. Almost all of the SSWs are on the move at this very moment,
most of which are localizing at the point of their interference. Theyre all
gathering together there and I worry that they might have gone on another
kidnapping spree.
Naoto sat upright again, no longer flopped along Kanji. Not that he had
minded it. Where are they heading? she questioned, And where is
Sousei?
Its a building near the highway at the Tsukamaki Intersection. Ill be
forwarding you some maps and the address, if you can make the time to log
on, Mitsuru instructed, As for Sousei, hes already along the highway
itself. Hes heading away from the building though, despite where all the
other seem to be going
Thats very close to the police station Is he heading north or south? Well
have to cut him off, she spoke, sliding off the bed and turning on her
computer. At the same time, she looked to Kanji and she could tell that he

was having a difficult time keeping his eyes open. Naoto was used to forcing
herself awake like this considering her line of work. Kanji not so much. We
would have to leave now she whispered to him.
Shit Iunno if I can safely drive this soon he spoke, finally sitting up,
Im yawnin every 10 seconds
Listening to Mitsurus directions on the phone and following the maps on her
computer, Naoto quickly got an idea of where they had to go. You got here
on a motorcycle, didnt you? You said you had your own license If its
anything like Sousei, Im sure I can drive us, she suggested.
Its kind of a scooter Kanji admitted, head lowering. But it can seat
two people?
Naoto cupped a hand over the phone and darted her eyes towards Kanji, I
let you drive Sousei and all you had was a scooter license!? Remind me
to arrest you later.
Yes, maam, Kanji frowned.
Alright, Im heading towards the highway from my place. Let us know if he
changes course, Naoto answered, already throwing on her coat and running
out of the room.
Damnit, damnit, Kanji collected himself and tried to catch up. This woman
was impossible to keep up with sometimes Thankfully he already had all of
his things in one place. As he made his way out into the hallway and down
the front stairs, he passed by Kage who had his head poked out from the
guest rooms doorway.
Whats going on? he asked curiously, following down the stairs.
Naoto rose a hand and stopped all of them at the door, Stay, Kage. Were
leaving to find Sousei, she ordered, And youll be staying here where its
safe.
Kage puffed out his cheeks, Its raining anyways I dont like the rain, he
mentioned, hiding partly behind Kanji, Youre both going to come back
safely, right?

We will Try to not worry too much about us, Naoto answered to her
Shadow, her hand resting against a solid object at her sides belt. Though it
was hidden under her coat, Kanji could tell that Naoto was armed incase the
situation got heavy.
Unfortunately, the rain didnt seem like it was going to let up anytime soon,
either. There was only so much bundling up that the two of them could do
since the chilly morning breeze was going to make the raindrops feel like
icicles against their faces as they drove. The slippery roads wouldnt be any
help either, but Naoto was exceptionally skilled in any sort of weather. In
fact, as they mounted the scooter together, Naoto recalled that the storm
tonight was strikingly similar to the one she had found Kanji in during the
gang assault. It was hard to believe that it had barely been three weeks since
then. Quickly learning the controls and verifying some other questions about
the scooter with Kanji, she proceeded to drive down towards the highway.
Though the conditions outside were harsh, she wanted to make sure that
they had ample time to catch Sousei.
When Naoto finally pulled onto the highway, both she and Kanji sighed with
relief when they saw that the early morning traffic jams had not started yet.
The roads were pretty clear, in fact. As well, the darkness of the sky before
them made it easy to see the lights of small aircrafts blinking through the
soaking downpour. When Naoto began to notice them, she wondered how
many of them were actually aircrafts, or stars or something else entirely.
After a short distance towards their destination, Naoto also began to notice
that the oncoming traffic on the other side of the highway was starting to
slow down considerably. Eventually, they all came to a screeching stop, some
more than others. Kanji was curiously turning his head from side to side,
trying to understand where the interruption in their driving had come from.
They all had room to move but no, they had simply stopped.
I dont like this Kanji spoke out pointlessly, knowing that Naoto couldnt
hear him in this torrent. However, a different sound eventually rang in both
of their ears. It was a quiet rumble that reverberated from behind them,
starting low, but it very quickly picked up in volume. Kanji grabbed Naotos
shoulder with one hand, the edge of his seat with another, and stared behind
as far as he could see. The oncoming sound began to pierce his ears like the
burners of a jet. Shit shit shit! To the left, go! Get off the road! he
yelled sharply at Naoto, hitting his hand down on her left shoulder.

Quickly reacting, Naoto turned them onto the roadside and halted the
scooter, planting her foot down on the ground. With a hand gripped at her
gun, she watched as an android flew past them at an alarming speed,
catching many drivers off guard as she sailed over their roofs. It was heading
in the same direction that they were going and this one definitely didnt
look like Sousei. I doubt thats the only one heading that way But Sousei
should be heading in our direction, Naoto shook some of the rain out of her
hair and glared, Why are they acting out in the open like this!? Everyone
just saw that!
Maybe they dont have a choice Kanji suggested, staring down the bend
of the highway. If Mitsuru aint called us yet, then Sousei should end up here
soon.
The cars on the road were beginning to panic on both sides. What they had
all just seen was completely unexplainable and obviously quite dangerous
looking. So, as the android passed, the mass of cars on the road began to
speed and swerve to get out of the area. Even the more passive drivers were
forced to hightail it in order to keep with the flow of the road. Now not only
did Kanji and Naoto have to deal with a collective of escaped androids, they
also had to deal with the publics reaction to all of this as well. And it wasnt
a positive one.
We should keep off the road if we know whats good for us, Naoto
suggested, noticing that a few other cars were thinking the same thing, Just
keep your eye out for Sousei. Since were stopped anyways, Im going to call
Mitsuru and confirm that hes still on this route.
That wont be necessary Kanji announced, gripping the edge of his seat
tensely. He could already see something in the distance.
The flow of cars on the oncoming side of the highway suddenly picked up in
pace, honking and rushing to escape whatever was coming their way. It
wasnt long before the reason behind all of it became clear. Gliding on a set
of wheels was another android, a surprisingly small one. However, it
travelled at speeds that could impale a car down the center if it so wished to,
and the trail of its afterburners was leaving a singed line on the road. Though
it looked remarkably similar, it was obvious that this wasnt Sousei. It

appeared to be young, female, and although she was only partially

transformed, she was shaped similarly to a model scooter.
Is that Ai? Naoto squinted. She had only a brief moment to confirm it
until the little android flew into direct view, doing a U-turn once she bypassed
the two people below her. Naotos guess had been correct. Holding out her
gun, she stared up at the blonde android child and shook her head, But we
were supposed to find Sousei here
Taking note of the gun being pointed at her, Ai lifted her arm and did just the
same, letting it reassemble into a not-so-mini minigun. Keeping it and herself
lifted off the ground on feet jets, Ai directed the firing end of her gun towards
Kanji and Naoto.
Naotos hands immediately shook. She had hoped that in this rain, any bullet
holes to an androids hull would be lethal in this kind of weather. But with an
unmistakably more impressive weapon being pointed not just at her, but
Kanji as well there was little desire for either of them to move, let alone
fire. If Naoto made any attempt to, then Ais lightning fast reflexes would
probably take the both of them out at the same time. They remained silent
and paralyzed, both knowing that they were probably thinking the same
thing. They could have planned this out better
Then, it happened so fast that Kanji and Naoto were struck with prolonged
confusion. Something out of the blue had silently launched itself towards Ai,
grappling and disarming her weapon from her shoulder before she could
even fight back. The two forms fell to the ground, one being Ai who was now
struggling under the weight of a large, masked individual. His white coat was
lined with clasps and buttons, and from his shoulders extended two metal
protrusions that were nearly as tall as he was. In one hand, he tossed away
the dismembered limb of Ai, the metal of the gun colliding with the
pavement. In the other, he held on tight to a massive katana, its handle
encircled by a golden halo. With the blade drawn and pointed at Ai, the small
android struggled and whined underneath him.
Both Kanji and Naoto were taken aback by the creature, their eyes wide and
unable to believe what they were seeing in front of them.
T-that cant be Naoto spoke with a rare stutter in her voice, Is that
Izanagi?

Kanjis head slowly shook, Thats more than Izanagi

Moments later, following in the same direction that the God-like Persona had
flown in from, came a group of motorcycles. About five or six of them, their
headlights shone against Kanji and Naoto who had their backs pressed
against the rail that split the highway.
Yoooooo! called out a familiar voice from one of the motorcycles. A few
others honked their horns in recognition.
Thats definitely more than just Izanagi! Naoto stood up straight with
relief in her voice. The entire Investigation Team had made it, and at the
spearhead of the group was the young man who had most likely summoned
the great creature before them: Yu Narukami.
The introductions that they all knew they wanted to share when they drove
up had to be cut short. The stalwart evolution of Yus Persona, Izanagi-noOkami, was still in a heated struggle to keep Ai pinned to the ground. The
appearance of both had been a rather unexpected surprise.
How Naoto frowned, How could your Persona possibly be here? And
even more, why did Ai show up instead of Sousei?
Sousei? Yosuke dropped down from his motorcycle after parking it at the
side of the road, Weve been trailing Ai here ever since she up and ran away
a few hours ago. The day before, she wasnt even moving So, yknow, we
kind of freaked out when she reactivated and started going nuts in Inaba.
Waddaya mean she went nuts? Kanji pressed on.
The others followed after on their bikes, getting off the road so that the
traffic could keep moving. However, since they were already near an
intersection, most of the traffic was clearing up as cars took alternate routes
off the highway. The biggest blockade was the massive Persona-android pile
in the middle of the road. And as each person dismounted from their bike,
they watched as Yu regrettably ordered Izanagi-no-Okami to deal a
paralyzing blow to the girl. The deitys body glowed for a brief moment as a
charge of electricity escaped between his hands, rendering Ai immobile.

The rest of the team lowered their heads, and Rise spoke up, The one who
caught her first was Yukiko Somehow she had snuck into the Amagi Inn.
When Yukiko woke up, Ais hand was cupped over her mouth, and in surprise,
Yukiko pushed her away. Then, without warning, Ai just suddenly charged out
of the room through the window.
Yukiko nodded, watching as Izanagi-no-Okami scooped up the little girl and
brought her over to the roadside. As he set her down, Yu lifted a hand to the
Persona and recalled him, the deity disappearing in a blue ethereal glow.
Thats right, I dont know what she was trying to do Yukiko spoke up, But
it scared me, and I felt terribly ill not long after. I quickly called everyone else
and we were all experiencing similar symptoms. So, even though it was past
midnight, we all gathered together and discussed what had just happened.
We knew something was wrong since Ai had never acted like that before.
And would you believe it? On our way to find Ai, we found this guy, Yosuke
spoke excitedly, patting Yu on the backside a few times.
My Persona Yu spoke out, eyes closed, He appeared to me again just
last night. For some reason, I was able to call upon him in this world.
Something had changed in me then, but I dont understand what could have
happened
We all felt it, though Chie added on, When we found Yu, we realized that
the situation was the same for all of us. For some reason, on this night, weve
all been able to summon our Personas. And at the same time, with Ai
suddenly going haywire on us, we feared that it might be related.
What about you? Teddie jumped forwards, standing awkwardly close to
Kanji, Have either of you been able to summon them?
Kanji slowly shook his head, Uh No? If I had that sort of power, I probably
would have done some sort of shit before when Ai showed up, he remarked,
I aint feeling sick or nothing either.
Naoto sighed, I cant relate to any of that either Plus, my Persona isnt
exactly summonable at the moment. She quickly looked up when she
realized that fact, Kage! No Nothing was different about him when we
left right?

Kanji shook his head, No, nothing

But Sousei wasnt here either she added on, realizing that nothing was
going according to plan at all. Sensing that there must have been a mistake,
Naoto took out her phone and decided to finally make that call to Mitsuru.
This is bothering me a lot she whispered, listening as the phone had to
ring just twice before Mitsuru was on the other end. Mitsuru, weve located
Ai at the intersection you directed us to. Where is Sousei?
Mitsurus pause made it obvious that she was perplexed, That cant be
right? Im seeing right here that Sousei should be exactly where you are.
There are no other recognized androids in the immediate area.
But Ai Naoto blinked, staring down at the busted up robot girl before
them, Mitsuru, where is Ai right now?
Well, as you said Mitsuru could be heard typing specifications onto the
monitoring system. When she hit the enter key, a great inhale could be
heard, Shes moving very fast.
How? Where? Naoto shook her head. That was impossible, Ai was laying
right here before all of them
In the same direction that you just came from, Mitsuru answered, I fear
shes making a beeline towards your street, possibly even your house,
Shirogane-kun. Or at least, whoever is using her GPS
It all made sense now. Naoto reached for the scooter and motioned Kanji to
get back on as well, wanting to waste no time. If Ai is here under the guise
of Sousei, then they must have swapped tracking signals at some point. The
one heading towards the estate isnt Ai, it must be Kurogami-san!...
The speed at which the entire group had reassembled onto their motorcycles
and made haste down the highway was quick and unbarred by any sense of
proper driving etiquette. Not a single car on the road wasnt speeding at the
moment, anyways. Before they made their leave, however, Chie had lifted a
hand before her and summoned her heavily armored Persona, Suzuka
Gongen. The female bandit was clad in dark tights and despite her flowing
platinum hair, she was the stealthiest out of everyones Personas. Of course,
that wasnt saying much when you considered Susanoos fireball afro and

Amaterasus glowing body. Hiding within the long shadows of dawn, Suzuka
followed the group down the highway with Ai held carefully in her arms.
Neither of them would be easily seen, but since the advancement of the
androids had started, there had already been an excess of police cars and
search helicopters dispatched throughout the city. Almost every citizen was
awoken by the clamor, none of which expected to get back to sleep anytime
soon.
------------------------Since he too had been woken up prematurely, Kage decided that he wouldnt
be going back to sleep either. The loyal Shadow also wanted to stay up and
make sure that Naoto and Kanji made it back safely. However, with both of
them gone, Kage realized that now would probably be a good time to catch
up on his online gaming to pass the time. After grabbing a little yogurt snack
from the fridge, he walked back up to Naotos room and sat down on the
computer chair, spinning in it a few times as he enjoyed his breakfast.
The mighty Player 1 will fall to my wrath today! Kage cackled, setting his
hands down hard on the computer desk. He realized shortly after that the
computer was still on and he curiously checked over the last few pages that
Naoto had accessed. There was the map leading to the highway and the chat
client that she always used to connect with Mitsuru, but the older woman
obviously wasnt on right now. She was probably still on duty, surveying over
the androids. Kage stared at the map for a moment, feeling his hands going
tense. Theyll be okay, he whispered to himself, and re-opened his
favorite game that he had bookmarked.
Within his intense self-destructive style of playing, Kage lost his focus for the
world around him. Within just fifteen minutes of playing, he was already
completely absorbed into the game and didnt even realize it when someone
entered the front door of the estate. However, as the sound of thick
mechanical legs stepped up the stairs to the second floor, Kage lifted his
head and eventually took notice.
Hmn? Back already? Kage called out.
He received no verbal response. The one who had entered the house was
Sousei, and he further invited himself into Naotos bedroom, walking in with
small pooling puddles of rainwater at his feet.

Geez, youre soaked Kage mentioned, turning on his seat towards the
android. The moment he stopped paying attention to his game, the retro
sound of another Player 1 death was heard. Are the others back too? They
just left to go find you
Sousei looked up, his eyes focusing on the other boy who was just a little less
mechanical than he was. His expression was completely stoic, and he didnt
seem inclined to talk. Though it was unnecessary for him to do so, the
distressed rise and fall of his body indicated deep, exhausted breathing.
Sousei simply stared, his dark grey hair dripping beads of water and his
hands clenching together as fists.
Is that a no? Kage frowned. Standing up, he started to walk towards the
doorway, Still, water isnt good for either of us. Let me go get you a towel so
you can-
Souseis hand quickly rose up and his arm blocked Kages line of walking. His
eyes watched him, staring more intensely than before. As the Shadow
hobbled back a little bit from surprise, Sousei stepped forwards, gradually
pinning the smaller boy into a corner of the room.
C-come on, Wheels. This isnt funny, Kage whined, Why are you acting like
this?
Finally giving him an answer, Sousei reached forwards and grabbed at the
collar of Kages lab coat and teal blue shirt, lifting him up off the ground with
a single balled fist. Bringing the Shadow up to his level, Souseis ruddy
coloured eyes leered at him with fascination, Why are you? he spoke in a
voice that wasnt his own.
Kage immediately chimed in and recognized the voice, his body tensing up
as he hovered off the ground, Kon! he squeaked out, feeling his breath
going short with Souseis fist squeezing at his collar.
Thinking you could fit into this world How nave are you, really? the
youthful voice spoke out, Is this what I brought you into this world for? To
play at equals with this so called family of yours? You know very well
where a story like that will lead you

Kages hands gripped at Souseis arms, trying to pull himself either up or

away from the android that held him in place. I dont know who you are
but you obviously know nothing of family he winced, shaking his head,
Theyve made me happy!
Happy! Sousei spoke out, a wiry grin stretching across his features,
This Is this happy? Is this what it means? Please indulge me in this very
whimsical feeling that youve discovered for yourself, he mocked, a free
hand pointing at the smile on his face. You said it to grandpa once before
Shadows only feel two things, hunger and hatred. You must think youre
quite special, quite different But you know very well that this world doesnt
want you. Stay here any longer, and I promise it will tear you limb from
limb. No- he paused, You will tear yourself limb from limb. Starved and
angry unless you do something about it
Kage shook and his pupils dilated as he saw Souseis other hand reach for his
face, his thumb and index fingers gripping tightest against his jawline. Stop
it! Kage tried to shake his head, but he was locked in one spot with
Souseis digits pressing painfully into his cheeks. The moment Kage tried to
relieve the tension against his teeth by opening his jaw, he felt Souseis
fingers take the opportunity to plunge inside his mouth. Muffled and whining,
the cyborg choked a few times, feeling Souseis fingers scrape against the
roof of his mouth.
Yanking back and out, Sousei grabbed the hidden USB line that Kage had
concealed and unraveled it between his fingers, My, my What could this
be?
Kage gasped roughly, eyes wide with surprise. How do you know about
any of this? he panted.
Sousei leaned in closer, If you want to live youre going to do everything I
say he whispered.
Before Kage had any time to resist the androids advancements, he felt a
spark surge through the tip of the USB and as it travelled throughout his
system, he immediately lost all control of his body. His tense limbs went limp
and the searing pain in his mouth disappeared. The sudden switch from
conscious thoughts to mindless ones was bewildering, but the most puzzling
feeling of all was that he still felt awake and aware. He could see what was

happening... but he couldnt feel or respond in anyway when Sousei dropped

his body to the floor and pulled out the USB cord even further. Though half of
him wanted to scream and resist, there was an odd, alternate feeling within
him that showed excitement when the cord was gripped and introduced back
into Naotos PC like it usually was. The result this time was not the usual
fifteen minutes of online mealtime that Kage usually hoped for. Instead, his
awareness was shot. Whatever was left of his mind his memories his
body. All of it was suddenly distorted and lost, absorbed into whatever plain
of consciousness his electronic mind had decided to travel to. All that
remained for him was a very abstract sense of self that recompiled and
resurfaced far, far away from where he was supposed to be.
Timing had been everything. Maybe if the Investigation Team had arrived
ten, maybe even five minutes sooner, such a tragedy could have been
avoided. The first to reenter the room was Naoto, who shouted with dismay
when she saw both her Shadow and android unconscious on the bedroom
floor. Sousei had dropped at some point and was still in the process of
rebooting his own systems in order to snap back to his own self. The first
thing he saw when his eyelids blinked back open was Naoto, feverishly trying
to awaken her Shadow who lay without breath on the floor before them.
When his audio sensors reactivated, he heard Kanji yelling out that Sousei is
back. The android turned his head towards Kanji. Confused and dazed, he
had absolutely no recollection of how he had gotten into this situation. I was
cut off Sousei whispered, I saw nothing I know nothing of what just
happened
The room remained silent, all eyes on Naoto as her hand found the USB cord
connecting her Shadow to the computer. It was the first time she had seen
this kind of device being used, and she would receive no explanation for why
Kage had one. Slowly reaching towards the male end of the connector, she
disconnected Kage from the PC and stared down at him, shaking his shoulder
a few times. When that didnt stir him, she rolled him onto his backside and
attempted CPR and a few compressions. She was aware enough of her
Shadow to know that he had lungs and a heart, but he wasnt breathing nor
did he have any pulse. That was her last attempt at reviving him, however.
Nothing else worked.
Kanji kneeled at her side and put a hand on her shoulder, staring down at
Kage. Though he bit his lower lip hard, he tried to speak, Maybe hes
back with you?

Naoto shook her head, her eyes tightly closed and holding back her welling
tears, I dont sense him Not within me, and not here either she
stuttered. It was a reality she didnt want to think of, but still, she had to
question it, Do Shadows die?
The rest of the Investigation Team remained silent, some filtering back out
into the hallway to avoid the grieving sight and to provide some space within
the room. No one had an answer to her question.
Finally letting a few stray tears drop, Naoto shook her head and placed a
hand against Kages cheek. It was then that she noticed an odd consistency
in his skin. He had gone cold very fast, and the texture of his skin itself had
gone silky. Naoto had to quickly withdraw her hand when she felt her fingers
slipping through his cheek, the entire surface of his body breaking down into
a pitch black slime. When nothing else of his human-like body remained, the
gooey mass itself began to also dissolve into nothing until there were no
traces of him left. Just as his body had appeared in this world without reason,
it too disappeared the same way. And then there was silence, nothing more
than the faltered hiccups of Naoto as she tried to cope with what had just
happened.
Ding
A sound chimed from above them, catching everyone who heard it by
surprise. They all immediately realized that the sound had come from the
computers speakers.
Whats that? Chie prompted, pointing at something on the computer
screen.
Recognizing the sound as a typical error beep from her PC, Naoto brought
herself to her feet and wiped her eyes. Why would the computer suddenly
have an error without her input? She hadnt touched the PC in some time
but it looked like someone else had.
His favorite game Naoto blinked, stepping towards the computer screen.
There was a GAME OVER screen within the web browser, but the error
message wasnt coming from that. In fact, just moments after the first one
happened did another error beep ring out. Following it was a small tab that

appeared in her taskbar, an error log of sorts. Taking the mouse in hand,
Naoto clicked the tab to open it and found a growing list of errors that didnt
make any bit of sense. Something was running on her computer without
permission and though it was making progress, her computer had no other
way of communicating exactly what it was doing.
Whats it say? Kanji stepped forwards, trying to read the error log. It wasnt
terribly cryptic, thankfully
Theres a file thats being damaged it keeps trying to revert to a
previously stable backup, Naoto explained, reading it through, Error #131
file corrupt Program, C:\Program Data\MIKABOSHI.EXE File,
autorecover.bin Press OK to terminate application she was already
shaking her head. She had no intention of stopping this program from
running its course.
Do you recognize it? he asked further.
I do Naoto spoke, allowing the error log to fill up. Deciding to trace the
unrecognized file back to its roots, she opened its program folder and found
the single file, MIKABOSHI.EXE along with the autorecover.bin which
continued to fluctuate between existence and self-termination with every
error beep. Reviewing the folder under the Details tab, Naoto watched as the
most bizarre and unexplainable thing happened to the original .EXE file. With
every error not only did the autorecover.bin disappear and reappear, the
.EXE was making changes to its Date modified information. It was jumping
from April 24th, to the 23rd and then the 20th the 10th With every error, it
jumped back an exponentially greater amount of days until the errors halted
and the file stabilized at February 10th, 2013. The computer went silent.
Kanji stared bug-eyed at the computer screen, his shoulders falling, You
had this thing on your computer that long ago?
No Naoto slowly shook her head, This is the first time Ive ever seen
it
But you said you recognized it? Yosuke spoke up from behind them.
Naoto stared over her shoulder at the rest of the group, I recognized the
name Mikaboshi. And I know Sousei does, too she said, staring down at

the android who also looked up at the computer with extreme fascination.
Naoto lid her eyes, Kage must have created this file but theres no way he
was here over two months ago in February. This is simply a number the
computer has to be confused.
Chie shook her head, Even if its just a number, we just saw him hooked up
to the computer. Maybe hes trying to tell us something
Before Naoto could nod in agreement, the group was once again interrupted
by an error beep, followed by the sudden disappearance of the program
folder that the MIKABOSHI.EXE file was in. Bewildered, Naoto did a search for
it again, but nothing came up. Whatever the program had done, it had
completed its job and finished with another self-termination. February 10th
I know that date must be important. Specifically because it was over two
months ago Naoto spoke, Something must have happened then and
Im pushed to believe that it was the first known Shadow Extraction. Or at
least an event that lead up to it.
Kanji kept silent, his eyes still fixated on that date as if the file on the
computer was still there, screaming that number out to him. Yall know
what happened that night he barely whispered, shoulders shaking. It took
a moment, but soon enough the rest of the Investigation Team started
sharing glances and hanging their jaws. Kanji rest his forehead into a palm
and looked over to Naoto, who was obviously perplexed. Thats the night Ma
passed away he explained.
Naoto had no words
Tell me Kanji spoke out, staring hard at Naoto, Tell me this isnt fuckin
related!
I I really dont see how it could be Theres nothing signifying that your
mother had anything to do with this, Tatsumi-kun Naoto spoke, I mean,
coincidences do happen
Yeah? With nothin else to explain her death except maybe, Iunno heart
failure? You really think I was satisfied with that? he rose his voice, She was
fit as a fucking fiddle the day before! She was out jogging that same day,
and aint nothing in our family history about heart failure. He realized very
well that this probably was just a coincidence, but the death of his mother

had caused a lot of aggressive trauma within Kanji. Without warning and
without goodbyes, her death had been nothing short of a shock to his
system.
Where did she go? Naoto asked calmly.
Where, what? The day before? Kanji blinked, Went and got her medicine.
She was prescribed for headaches and shit. Kinda like Daichi.
And you were attacked by Goros gang the same night that you picked up
the same medication for himNaoto connected, closing her eyes.
Theres something were not seeing here.
Bloody right we aint, but you know where the bastard that started all of this
is now, dont you? We were just heading that way when we found Ai Kanji
lifted both hands and cracked his knuckles, If we aint getting answers here,
then we know where we can
Tread lightly, Tatsumi-kun We know that Sousei here was most likely
hijacked tonight and so was Ai. In fact, I would not be surprised to hear that
weve got an entire armada of Anti-Shadow Suppression Units waiting for us
there. Were not walking into open fire without Mitsurus advice Naoto
explained, And as much as I hate to think that this will all boil down to
your mothers death and its cause I dont think its entirely out of the
question either.
Everyone looked up with a heated glare at Naoto, Kanji especially. Then say
it, whats Ma got to do with any of this?
Naoto frowned, Tatsumi-kun With your permission, I would like to go see
your mothers grave one more time. And in the same trip, I believe that
Sousei and Ai should have their manual overrides removed by Mitsuru.
Sousei quickly stood up, But then I cant go anywhere with you. Ill have to
be locked up in the Port Island labs.
Indeed, I am not a fan of breaking the law but for just this once, Sousei
Ill be needing you, regardless, Naoto answered, giving the apprehensive
android a soft smile.

Kanji quickly pushed back into the conversation, And Mas grave? What
about it?
Naoto lowered her head again, The hole she spoke, I know I pushed it
off as something as common and simple as a burrowing animal before, but
there was something about it that I should have thought more into when I
first saw it. The hole didnt go all the way down and there was no hill of dirt
around the outskirts of the burrow. I first thought that maybe the snowy
weather had shifted the dirt, but even then This didnt look like a hole
being dug downwards.
Then what? Kanji pressed on, his voice cracking slightly.
Naoto looked up into his eyes It looked a lot more like a hole being dug
outwards, from the coffin

February ????, 2013

A beating heart. Warmth. Mindless automation There was nothing but

darkness surrounding the lost Shadow who, although he realized he had a
presence somewhere, he wasnt exactly sure of where he was or who he was
supposed to be. All he could understand was that even in this visionless
atmosphere, he was warm and protected. He wasnt hungry, he wasnt
scared. Maybe because there was nothing around him to be seen that could
scare him. He was completely void of sight, taste and smell. But he could feel
and hear and that along with the thumping, repetitive sound of a heart
beating was enough to sooth him.
Though it felt like a long time had passed since he first realized his presence
here, it could have only been a few days, too. He had no sense of time,
except for the repetitive noise that lulled him in and out of sleep. But then
it stopped. The thumping ceased, but something told the Shadow that this
wasnt the first time it had happened. Some sort of false hope told him that
the beating noise would continue again it had always continued before. But
this time, that seemed quite unlikely. Though he waited and waited, the
sound did not resume; and over a long period of time, the Shadow also
began to feel the soothing warmth seeping away. A feeling of uneasiness
took over him and he shuffled. For the first time, he realized that he was

capable of movement. This atmosphere this dwelling It was soft and

malleable. The more he tried to move, the more freedoms he began to
discover. He didnt have to be contained where he was Maybe there was
something better beyond this place. With very little struggle, the Shadow
unraveled his body and discovered a small set of pointed protrusions in front
of him. These belonged to him and whatever they were, they made quick
work of the yielding walls of his confinement. Writhing and learning, the
Shadow tore through until he discovered a different obstacle before him. It
was rougher denser and as he clawed and scraped against it, he realized
that the world beyond it probably wasnt going to be much warmer than the
one he had already found. But he couldnt stay here He could sense that
something was wrong with this place; something eerie and suddenly
unwelcoming. Thus, with as much force as he could manage, he coiled
against the difficult obstacle and clawed with all his might, finding that his
sharp protrusions were eventually capable of cutting through it. Indeed, it
would take a while, and especially considering how unaware he was of his
own size and flexibility. How much of a hole would he have to pierce until he
could get through? As he continued to dig, small chunks of wood and
splinters began to fall against him, and he eventually reached a point where
he was able to pass through.
Wiggling forward and out of his sturdy confinement, the Shadow was
introduced to another odd texture. It was rough and grainy, but it moved
without much issue. Continuing in one single direction for as long as he
could, the Shadow eventually paused and curled together. He was getting
colder but for some reason, he felt like he was on the right path. The
substance that he dug through was beginning to lift, and for the first time, he
was able to perceive a small glint of light in the distance. Eagerly moving
towards it, the Shadow dug outwards into the open world and reeled back for
a moment from the blinding sunlight. It felt like this was the first time his
eyes had ever been used and at the same time, he was finally able to
make sense of his own body. Surrounded by cold, white snow, the Shadow
lifted a row of little claws in front of himself. They were not attached to arms,
but directly to his body. Like rows of little hooked legs In fact, there was
very little about him that was even humanoid. Turning a few times on the
spot, he realized that he was proportionately very small and trailing behind
him were a pair of whip-like rouge tails that dragged in the snow. There was
something very unfamiliar and wrong with this body yet he had no memory
of what he was actually supposed to look like. It was a perplexing feeling,

and when he tried to call out in distress, all that he could emit were small,
mechanical clicks and squeaks.
Distraught by the cold air and his lack of understanding, the Shadow turned
around a few more times until he suddenly found a headstone planted in the
ground before him. Crawling up to it, he realized that he could at least
remember how to read. Unable to speak it, he mentally read over the
engraving and found that it belonged to a Mrs. Tatsumi, 1952 to 2013
Staring at the name provided to him, the Shadow glanced back and forth
between the headstone and the hole he had just dug. When he was finally
able to piece everything together, an overwhelming sense of dread took over
him and he began to curl up on the spot. Shivering quietly, the Shadow
contemplated over why so much of this felt familiar but also so distant.
Either way, something was undeniably wrong.
Where am I he finally spoke out after what had been nearly half an hour
of cold meditation. A soft cloud of warm air chased after his voice. Realizing
then that he had spoken words, the Shadow quickly sat back up and pressed
his hands against the ground below him. Hands! Two, four, six, eight Ten
fingers. Ten toes Staring over himself again, he realized that at some point,
the alien body from before had disappeared and he was renewed with flesh,
hair, and every human sense. It had happened without him even noticing
Still, bare and out in the open, he wasnt any less cold than he was before.
He couldnt stay here
Afraid of what would happen if he was caught like this, the Shadow quickly
brought himself to his feet and began to run towards a row of street lights in
the distance. The sun in the twilight sky was already beginning to fall and he
would soon be without vision again unless he followed the artificial lights. As
he struggled over the snow, a numbing sensation took over his lower half
and soon enough he could not feel at points where his legs should have been
aching. It caused him to stumble a few times, but the most unexpected fall
was when he tripped over something like a thin branch and planted face first
into the snow. The obstacle whipped forwards again and slapped him in the
back of his head, causing him to let out another small yelp. He turned over to
see what it was and discovered something odd about this new body of his.
Protruding from the dimples of his lower back were the same whip-like tails
from his previous body. Apparently those wouldnt be leaving anytime soon.
Watching them with curious eyes, he eventually learned that he had

prehensile control over these appendages, and they swayed with soft flicks
behind him. What am I? he questioned, teeth chattering from the cold.
Having travelled all night, the Shadow felt intense exhaustion and cold.
However, none of these sensations would be capable of putting him out of
commission. He felt more alive than ever before. Pained and tormented by
the weather but alive. Through all of this, he searched for some sort of
solace, somewhere warm and welcoming. He stayed hidden within the veil of
nighttime and watched as a small filter of cars passed by on the road he was
following. On occasion, he would find an exhaust vent passing out warm air
from the back end of a building, but the air there was stale and dirty. So, he
never stayed in one place for very long and easily pressed forwards. At the
very least, he didnt feel hungry at all
But he could not progress this way forever. With his body almost completely
numbed by the cold, the feelings of exhaustion and illness crept up on him
before he had any chance to find a more suitable place to stop for the night.
Without knowing it, he had pushed himself to the point where his mind
forced itself to shut down and all at once, the Shadow felt himself plummet
into the snow against the edge of the road.

February 18th, 2013, Monday

Finally, a warm, familiar sensation

Drowned in his subconscious, the little Shadow curled together and gave off
a half-asleep yawn. He felt once again contained in a comfortable, soft
atmosphere. No longer numb and no longer tired but he couldnt relax yet.
Just how had he gone from snowy abyss to warmth so quickly? Additionally,
he was beginning to notice an odd sensation of movement from where he
was. Eager to understand where he had ended up, the Shadow opened his
eyes and stirred on the spot. Just as he was able to get his immediate
bearings, an intensely bright light turned on and illuminated where he was:
the backseat of a car.
Yo, hes up, spoke out a voice from the front seats.
The car immediately started to bank towards the side of the road and once it
found a safe place to park, it stopped. The Shadow gripped his nails into the

soft leather of the seats he lay sideways on, staring forwards with shrunken,
unadjusted pupils. Though he was swaddled in an old felt blanket, he could
feel his tails quivering with anxiety behind him. The two people in the front
seat turned around to face him and curiously stared.
Check out those eyes the same person from before spoke out.
The driver answered with a small nod, No doubt about it, weve got an early
birthday present for Goro, dont we? he spoke, flipping out a cell phone,
Alright, Im gonna call him up and let him know this kids alive.
Is he though? Hes just starin at me the passenger spoke. Unbuckling his
seatbelt so he could get a closer look, he noticed that the draped boy in the
backseat was practically paralyzed on the spot. Yokay? Say something.
The Shadow could barely move. Something about this environment was
terribly unsettling, but the moment the car had parked and stopped moving,
he felt a little bit better. What is this? he asked vaguely, not sure of what
to question or how to phrase it. His voice was hoarse and damaged from the
cold weather. Still, the inhuman echo and buzz within his words was terribly
obvious.
We picked you up on the highway like, half an hour ago? Thought you were
dead or somethin, but you had a pulse and all. Still, damn, what were you
thinking? Its minus ten out there and what, you had the idea to freeze
yourself or something? the passenger responded.
Im amazed I didnt freeze the Shadow responded, curling into himself.
So these people were trying to help him Very well then.
Well thats obvious Yer some kinda demon, arent you? Listen to
yourself he answered nonchalantly. As if such a thing was a common day
occurrence But then again, if anyone was going to pick up a stark naked
person off the side of the highway, it would probably be an unreserved
oddball like these two. I mean, its either that, or youre mad for body
modifications, man. Sick tails
Demon? Am I? he whispered, not sounding too delighted with that term.
Mm Well whats your name, then? he asked on.

The Shadow stared down and closed his eyes, trying his hardest to
remember. Inside, he thought he knew all along what his name was but
now that he was asked about it, he realized that he didnt actually know. So
many of his memories were a blur he wondered if they were even real. K
K he squinted, K I.. dont know.
In the middle of his failed recollection, the cars driver closed off his cell
phone and looked back at the two, Hes up for this, then Sounds like
youve got Goros interest already, lil buddy, he spoke, I mean, unless
youve got somewhere else to go.
Who? What does he want from me? the Shadow spoke up. He was
confused but warm. Anything was better than going back out into the cold.
Perhaps this was the solace he had been looking for.
Goro Yagi, a pal of ours. Hes into all this theological shite Youd fit right in.
Or at least, he says hed like to see you at least once, explained the driver,
Unless all that crap on you is fake Is it?
N-No its the Shadow didnt know how to explain himself to these
nosey people. I dont know where I was before today. I cant explain why I
look like this but but a demon? Even if I was, shouldnt you be running
in fear, or something?
From a half-dead thing like you? Haha the driver shook his head and
turned the car ignition on once more, ready to head to their destination, You
give us a problem and well toss you out easy. Consider this a good service.
The Shadow hunkered down into his blanket and bristled a little bit when he
heard the car start. The moment it began moving, his nails dug deeply into
the car seat and they would probably leave a lasting dent in the leather. Why
was this vehicle bothering him so much? Still, as it pulled back onto the
road and began its journey, he found that he was able to cope by closing his
eyes and forcing himself back to sleep.
------------------------These people were undeniably naive about demons, werent they? If he was
really something as malicious as a demon, then what sort of nut case would

be bold enough to pick him up off the streets and run their luck with him?
Then again, even he wasnt sure about it Maybe they were right, maybe
they were wrong. Maybe they were taking him to someone who knew. Or
maybe they were just a pack of imbeciles that seemed most likely.
Oi, at least try to look alive, a voice spoke out from the front of the car
again, waking the little Shadow up. The car had stopped, most likely having
arrived at its destination. It was the drivers voice, since the passenger from
before had already opened his door and left the car.
The Shadow sat up on his elbows and squinted his eyes, adjusting to the
light inside the car again. He gave off a gaping yawn, letting his jaw go slack.
Now where? he murmured to himself, perking up once he heard the
sound of footsteps on gravel walking back towards the car. Two sets of
footsteps.
There you go, man, spoke a voice as the door next to the Shadow opened.
Numerous eyes peered in and looked over him, including one unfamiliar
person, Is it like the ones you remember?
There was silence from the newest face: a man whose short crimson hair and
slick goatee defined a lot of his sharp features. It was like being stared at by
the devil and the unnerving silence that he displayed didnt help either. The
man stared with a stern expression, and the little Shadow nervously curled
into his blanket. Covered up entirely by the fabric, the only off-putting
feature he displayed were a set of glowing yellow eyes.
The crimson haired man stood back up, So you picked up some bum kid
off the street and brought him to me because his eyes are discoloured? You
could have done better by taking him to a homeless shelter
Goro, man, you aint seen the half of it the driver spoke, turning towards
the Shadow, Show im.
The Shadows hands shook as he pulled the covers up more. Though he had
only spent a short amount of time with these people, he had quickly relearned the instinctual feeling of shame. He was wearing nothing else under
this blanket and didnt intend to let go of it just because someone else told
him to. The very most he could manage to do was stick his shoulders out and
sway the tails to the side so that they emerged from the edge of the blanket.

The moment the odd tendrils came into view, the man Goro immediately
lost his composure.
Are those snakes!? he questioned. And without a doubt, the two red tails
could have looked like that without any context.
Naw, theyre attached to his back. His neck is all weird and bumpy, too
Check it, theyre like little claws, the driver motioned towards them. The
Shadow wasnt aware of that one, and brought a hand to his neck, feeling
what the man accurately described. And those eyes, yeah But listen to
him talk.
The spotlight grew even stronger on the little creature, and he stared
between everyone with a distressed, overcrowded look. They wanted him to
speak, but thankfully, he had enough to say. Please dont hurt me If if
any of this is wrong, I swear Ill just go and you can forget you found me.
Maybe you shouldnt have in the first place.
Little dude, you can consider this your lucky night, the passenger from
before spoke up again, a hand on Goros shoulder, This guy here is all about
demonology and chronicle work. Bet he could tell ya exactly what you are.
So he looked at Goro again, What is he?
Goro could feel beads of sweat forming on his forehead and he crossed his
arms defensively, Clearly its its he exhaled strongly, going to
need a touch of research
Well then, are we leaving it with you? the driver asked.
Goro quickly snapped a glare at him, Youre really asking me to just take
this thing in!? I dont know what the hell it is. This is my house, this is my
routine, my schedule my work
Dude You know as well as anyone how much free time youve got right
now the driver reminded, Plus, you said that you kept demons at one
point. I read it all, man You were like a freakin spirit whisperer or some
shit. I thought it was hard to believe but, look. You were right, werent you?
This stuff really exists I figured youd be all this is my lucky break! over
finding another one.

Goros fingers gripped into his arms as his friend tried to convince him.
Inwardly, he knew that this was a miracle and indeed an opportunity. Then
youre all staying here for a while... got that? Youre not going far, neither of
you. I want to know that I can call you in case there is an emergency
Internet and pizza is all I need, man, the passenger spoke out with a light
laugh, Ill stay the night and eat your entire bandwidth if I have to.
Goro sighed, perplexed over how he was supposed to handle this. All of this
wasnt exactly on his list of things to do but at the same time, that list
wasnt very long anyways. His friends could stay without issue but this
creature was something entirely different. Goro would be watching it like a
hawk.
Then I guess were bunking, the driver spoke, finally getting out of his seat
and walking around to see the other two. He looked in at the Shadow who
uncomfortably stared back. Well? Come on out. In case it wasnt really
made clear we aint gonna hurt ya.
The Shadow didnt have many other options right now So, unless they were
outright lying, this seemed like the best thing to do. Gripping his blanket
close, he sat upright and pulled himself out of the car, wobbling somewhat
on his shaky legs. Everyone else seemed to be so significantly taller than
him he couldnt help but keep his chin down and quietly follow. But now
that he could see where he was, he realized that the car had parked into the
driveway of what was most likely Goros home. Single floored and probably
unable to house more than two people at a time, there would probably be a
number of people sleeping on couches tonight.
Oh, yeah the passenger spoke up, He kindve came as he was. You
dont happen to have any spare clothing for this guy, do you?
I dont think itd fit but whatever works, Goro waved a hand dismissively,
leading the trio on. His eyes never left the Shadow for a moment.
When they entered the house, the Shadow stared around at his new
environment with growing fascination. Goro wasnt reserved at all about his
interests From the very first hallway, you could see into a large study room
that was littered with bookshelves surrounding a well-managed desk space.
There were numerous sketches on the walls, and even within the kitchen

there was a significant pile of old newspapers stacked and organized in a

cabinet. The most outstanding of his decor choices were a series of marked
off sections within his house. These areas were bordered off by ropes of hung
candles and contained a slew of sketched in symbols on the walls and floor.
They were like odd, intrusive little shrines. While the Shadow looked around,
Goro had already walked on ahead to fetch something small enough to wear
for the little boy. When he returned, he handed the articles of clothing to the
Shadow who was still nervous about letting go of his blanket, and pointed in
the direction of the nearest bathroom. Following his cues, the Shadow left to
get changed.
Though they were just a pair of black and grey hand me down track pants
and a t-shirt, they fit well enough. Big, yes, but he didnt mind it in the
slightest. Thankfully, those additional appendages on his backside were not
hindered by the pants. They protruded much higher than his tailbone; so
theoretically, they werent really tails at all Either way, he could
comfortably wear pants without covering them. As he stared at himself in the
bathroom mirror, though, the Shadow realized how different he was from
everyone else. His golden eyes seemed to have a glow all their own, which
shone out between navy blue bangs. From the base of his ears and down the
sides of his neck were odd rows of bumps with small, thorn-like protrusions
escaping from them. And then there were the tendrils, which he struggled to
decide on whether or not to just hide them in his pant legs Probably not. It
wouldnt be comfortable at all, and these people already knew about them.
What more was there to hide?
Why dont I remember this? he murmured to himself, trailing his fingers
down the neck thorns curiously. He didnt remember much in general, no
But something about his appearance now felt very wrong. With a gentle sigh,
he folded up the blanket from before and walked back out into the hallway.
Finding one of the men from before, he held out the blanket and lowered his
head, Thank you um
Hey, hes got manners, thats a start, he replied with a wide grin, taking
back the blanket, Its Jiro. And that there is my twin brother, Yoji. And I guess
you already figured out that the weirdo living here is Goro.
The Shadow nodded at the easy-to-remember names.

Youre seriously pushing your luck, Goro yelled out from the kitchen while
he nosed around the fridge. Euh Gonna have to go grocery shopping
tomorrow if youre all staying here for a while Especially for this guy, he
looked up and out into the hallway at the Shadow. Whats your name, what
do you eat?
Yogurt, the Shadow answered, and then quickly put a hand to the side of
his head and squinted his eyes. How did he remember that?
Wait Is that your name, or is that what you eat? Goro scoffed with
amusement, Some kind of demon you are Yogurt it is, then. But seriously,
whats your name?
He couldnt remember it in the car Yoji spoke up, Made it sound like it
started with a K or something, but we never got a clear answer.
Again, the Shadow nodded.
K? Well You dont look much like a kappa or a kumbhanda Ill have to
look into that, though, Goro theorized, looking up and down at the boy. His
eyes fixated on the golden ones staring back at him, and he snapped his
fingers, How about Kon, then?
Kon? the Shadow blinked, looking around at himself before taking some
of his bangs into his hands, Because of my hair?
No, dummy, because of your eyes. Gold Goro answered, and then gave
off a quick laugh, Wait your hair? I get it navy and gold are both Kon
sometimes, arent they?
Thats an awful pun, Goro Jiro mentioned, shaking his head.
Amused nonetheless, the crimson haired man walked up to the Shadow and
patted him a few times on the head, Kon Kon.
Kon, feeling a little more entitled by his new name, gave off a soft smile and
swayed his tails with simple delight. He was already getting pretty used to
the presence of these new people. There was definitely a warm, familiar
atmosphere in the house, no matter how eccentric a lot of it seemed. Still, he
knew there was some sort of ulterior motive behind all of this and now was

probably a good time to ask about it. Well you brought me here, and I
thank you for that. But what am I supposed to do? You said that you had
demons here at one point what happened to them?
Hey, those are pretty loaded questions, one at a time Goro answered,
offering a seat at the dining table for all of them to sit. Alright, heres the
deal, Kon Im not exactly the most well-off man in the world right now. I
recently lost my full-time job due to drug abuse and Ive managed to clean
myself up simply because I cant afford such things anymore. Im ready to
start anew, basically he explained, On the side, though, Ive lived as a
writer, struggling to get my work published simply because my topics are
controversial. I do, in fact, have written accounts of spiritual activity in this
house. Documented demons that I studied, enshrined, and then ultimately
exorcised when they no longer wished to be a part of this plane of existence.
I suppose youve seen the shrines here and there Thats where they used
to live.
Kon sat up straight, And these werent just hallucinations? I mean you
said drugs
Goro hit a hand down on the table, That was my biggest flaw. When word of
my addiction spread, I could no longer be credited as a factual writer. There
was nothing I could do to prove the fact that demons have existed here. They
were never physical beings But now, with you here I think you see where
this is starting to go.
You want to write about me? Kon blinked, To support your drug
addiction?
Goro waved a hand, No, enough about the drugs. I honestly just want to
write and make a living off my work Plus, arent you curious about
yourself? We could strike up a good partnership, you and me he
reminded, Ill give you a roof over your head, food, and knowledge. And Ill
finally have a solid topic to write about. Easy, isnt it?
The Shadow folded his hands together, How can I really say no Anything is
better than being out in the cold, he spoke, the end of his sentence
breaking out into a small yawn.

Itll be fine Youre practically human. You get tired, and you enjoy yogurt,
Goro said with a thumbs up, As long as you dont break my bank over it.
Anyways I hate to mention it, but Ive only got one bedroom in this place. If
youre all staying, youre going to have to fight over whatevers left in the
living room.
Yoji had already set himself down on a reclining chair and after hearing
Goros words, he didnt intend to give it up. There wasnt much else except a
smaller sofa that would require one to curl up in order to comfortably sleep
on it, and then there was the floor. A futon could be pulled out onto the floor,
at least And since Kon was the smallest, he was going to have to take the
little sofa. He would eventually find out that he was quite comfortable in the
fetal position, so all was good. If Goro could manage it, he was most likely
going to have to wake up in the early hours of the morning and go shopping
for groceries. Something told him that he didnt have nearly enough yogurt

February 19th, 2013, Tuesday

It has been too long since Ive written in my journal. The last trace of
spiritual activity in this house escaped me two years ago and I felt as if
reality had finally decided to sink in. There would be no more supernatural
sightings, no more newspapers to document, and no more cultist gatherings.
God, I hated calling it a cult, but the rest of them knew we had something
special going on. We were special We were chosen by the spirit realm to
bring its existence into light. But we failed the first time around and the
spirits left us without any warning. But they wouldnt be gone for too long.
From the point of theology, two years is just a sliver of time that spirits pass
through. For all we know, they could have changed their minds on a whim
and returned to us almost immediately, wishing to give us another chance.
And they did They brought us another sign, another spirit. One that Ive
yet to identify, but Im already very aware of one very important feature it
exists in our physical realm. I can see it, touch it, and talk to it as if it were a
real human being. But I know very well that it isnt the same. It speaks in an
unreal tone and its eyes glow like fire. Parts of its body are mutated and
mythical, but I can already tell that this creature exists under the laws of our
universe. It is posing as a human because it must. It is still a carbon creature
and therefore nothing about it seems impossible. If humans had tails and
thorns, then perhaps this would be a realistic result.

I have taken to calling him Kon for the purpose of identification. However,
this is nothing more than a simple name. If he is not a unique individual and
there are others like him in the world, then it is my desire to understand
their species. However, no matter how many years of research Ive
undergone and how many books Ive read, I have yet to encounter a
creature like this before. If he is nothing more than a mutated human being,
then I will be shamed. But his odd mannerisms and obvious amnesia tell me
otherwise. I believe I have found a living miracle.

February 20th, 2013, Wednesday

Jiro and Yoji have assisted me in the past two days with Kon, but I wont be
able to play host to them for too much longer. The other day I gathered food
supplies and although I learned that the only substance Kon enjoys is
probiotic yogurt, he eats a heinous amount of it. I cant even begin to fathom
why he enjoys this food so much, but whatever makes the inner demon
happy. Speaking of which, we entered a hearty debate over what sort of
creature he could be. I asked Kon about his past life and he had no answers
for me. He did explain a few unusual things to me, though. From what he
spoke of, it sounds as if he was born just days ago, if born is the right word
to be using here He is unsure about his methods of coming into this world;
whether he did it on his own, or if he was sent here as some sort of
punishment. Goodness knows he wasnt very well equipped for Earths harsh
winters. Jiro and Yoji found him on the side of the highway, stark naked and
completely unconscious. He looked as if he had been travelling for quite a
distance before giving up at that point.
Kon didnt have too many memories before that point, except that he could
faintly recall running past some graves and headstones. Now, I dont believe
very strongly in zombies, but I am a supporter of possession. He could very
well have come into this world after subconsciously employing the body of a
recently deceased body. Even Kon thinks my theory makes sense. Whatever
modifications he had to make to the body in order to support his spirit self
was entirely his own doing but I doubt he did any of this willingly or
consciously. It was a process that likely stripped him of any previous
memories, though there are certain things that he remembers, such as his

favorite food Obviously, this will be all about monitoring his behavior and
trying to bring back his lost memories.
February 22nd, 2013, Friday

As Im writing this, Jiro and Yoji are packing up and getting ready to leave for
the weekend. I may not need their assistance anymore, since weve had all
week to discover that yes, Kon is a very passive sort of demon. Though I will
admit to feeling rather unsure and even a little scared when I first brought
him in, Ive realized that such feelings were unnecessary. He willingly helps
around the house and is always eager to answer questions or go through
certain trials and experiments. Not harmful experiments, mind you. I merely
test his reaction to certain objects or ideas. Like showing a bulb of garlic to a
vampire. So far, Ive learned that he has a very negative response to water.
For that reason, Im crossing off the possibility of him being any sort of
kappa. Theres something I forgot to mention Hes quite affixed to the
letter K and believes that there were a number of significant things to him
that included that letter. But no, hes not a kappa.
The only other insecurity he has is around Jiro and Yojis car, which is
something I cant relate back to any species of spirit or demon. It could be
that he is a very ancient spirit and unaccustomed to modern technology, but
he knows very well how to use a computer and all other appliances in the
house. Hes even cooked for me at one point, which was highly unexpected
since he himself would never eat the things he makes. My only other guess
is that he may have had some sort of past trauma that has to do with cars.
Perhaps some part of him was once involved in a car accident.

February 25th, 2013, Monday

It has been a week since Kon came into my care and Ive had nothing short
of good memories with this creature. It is indeed a miracle that he even
exists, but to fall into my hands specifically? Who knows where he would be
right now if we didnt find him. If the cold alone didnt kill him, then someone
else may have done even worse. I imagine the government would have a fit
if they knew this boy existed. There are numerous reasons why I havent
been taking him to a hospital or showing him around to anyone else

Perhaps its selfish of me, but it could also be for the better. I realize now
that if and when I do get this book published, I will have to abandon Kon, or
at least exorcise him back to a safer realm. I will provide real documentation,
though Photographs, videos, perhaps even samples if he has anything to
offer. But I would never bring his existence into public light without ensuring
his safe return to where he belongs. Kon doesnt need media attention as
much as I wish otherwise. Ill admit that this child has a very odd way of
growing onto you.

February 28th, 2013, Thursday

I apologize for not updating my journal as much as I originally planned to.

This was supposed to be a daily thing to begin with, but Ive been actively
trying to entertain this creature. He seems very eager to go outside and
explore, but Ive had to constantly tell him no. Again, I feel selfish but who
wouldnt do the same? I live in a crowded residential area. There are children
playing on the streets and families walking by with leashed dogs. The last
thing Kon needs is the motivation to go outside and play with other people.
Ugh I realize that this week was supposed to be dedicated entirely to
research, but I feel like I spent far more time trying to understand this
creature from a social context rather than from a spiritual one. The most Ive
been able to do is read out loud the mythologies and history of our land from
my books to him, in hopes that they may be able to assist his memories. So
far, he seems to be the most interested in the tales of Okuninushi and Prince
Osu.

March 1st, 2013, Friday

I dont know why, but Kon is starting to develop some sort of unidentifiable
aura around him from time to time. He doesnt seem to notice it, and thats
most likely because it only ever shows up when hes excited, distracted, or
annoyed by something. With his focus so consumed by something else, its
understandable why he wouldnt notice it. Still, it doesnt seem to have any
adverse effects. It has no temperature or smell and its barely visible. Like
the same distorted blur caused by clear fire smoke. Whenever I do happen
to draw attention to it, it immediately stops and Kon turns away from me as

if embarrassed by something. He doesnt seem to want to talk about what it

is.
I wonder if Im going to regret this decision Actually, Im considering
allowing him out into the backyard just to get some fresh air and to enjoy
the good weather. Were going to be having a surprisingly warm weekend, so
Im sure hell appreciate it. If everything goes well, then Im sure it wouldnt
be too much trouble to hide his notable features and show him a little
more of the world. As long as he knows how to not draw attention to himself.

March 2nd, 2013, Saturday

I suppose I should say mission success. Day by day, this creature manages
to fascinate me in the oddest of ways. Yes, I decided to take him outside for
a little while, and the first thing he asked me was: Do I need to use this
voice? And would you believe it he sounded completely normal. It wasnt
anything like his usual, reverberating voice. Like he had plucked a voice
from someone else completely and was now employing it flawlessly. After
that, it was just a matter of hiding the tails and thorns under some more
layers of clothing. He was going to need a scarf anyways; its still a tad nippy
outside. But aside from his eyes, he seems completely human for once.
Maybe I will be able to allow this boy some more freedoms in the future Its
just a thought.
Anyways, even though I only took him as far as the backyard would go, he
was immediately interested in everything around him. He was probably quite
glad to enjoy the outside world without freezing to death. There were a few
odd times where he started crawling very low to the ground. Staring
intensely at the withered grass under the snow, he would grip handfuls of
dirt between his fingers. When I asked him what he was doing all of that for,
he explained that it was bringing back memories. Somehow he remembered
being extremely small, and it didnt feel like too long ago either. I suggested
that, perhaps, he had been born small. That left him in silence for the rest of
the adventures outside. When he was done, he barely passed a glance at me
and then retreated inside to do his own thing. Did I offend him somehow?

March 5th, 2013, Tuesday

Kon seems to be doing better today. Hes getting progressively more caught
up in his own thoughts as the days go by, though. Im starting to think that
traces of his memories may be resurfacing, and it isnt my place to ask him
about them, but he knows that he has someone to talk to if its needed.
Naturally, Im quite capable of listening. At most, Ive asked him if my writing
and documentation of him has become an issue, and he says that it hasnt.
Thats quite fortunate, considering the fact that as Ive progressed with my
writing, Ive also started contacting the old gang about my findings. On that
note, Ive already written a considerable amount of the books introduction,
but I still want to get a further analysis from trusted help before getting into
the meat of it. I know that a number of these guys should be able to provide
valuable information, or at least a shred of support.

March 7th, 2013 Thursday

Are you still resting here, or have you wandered far away? Kon spoke
out, sitting with his legs crossed before one of the many tiny shrines in the
house. His twin tails slapped lightly against the tiled floor beneath him, Goro
said that you were friendly demons I wonder if there are any of you out
there that are actually evil.
Kon pondered inwardly when he realized that these shrines wouldnt be
giving him any response. They must have been empty But then, why would
Goro keep them lying around like this? Come to think of it, a lot of the
houses setup and dcor was very flaunty. Maybe he took pride in the
thought that he once housed demons here. It definitely wasnt something
you heard of every day and more reason as to why he probably wasnt
believed. But the way he kept his house made it seem like this had become a
lifestyle for him. A lifestyle of not being believed Until now, of course.
There werent too many days where Goro would outright leave the house
with Kon all by his lonesome. But this was one of them, and they both trusted
each other enough to make these events possible. Today, Goro had left
saying that its going to be an amazing day, kid, and I aint celebrating this
sober. What did he mean by that? He had been gone for 20 minutes now,
and that alone was enough to drive the little Shadow batty with curiosity.

When Kon was done poking around at the shrines, he wandered over to the
hallway and sat down before the front door, staring up at it with eager eyes.
The moment the door unlocked and opened, Kons tails wildly flailed from
side to side like a hyperactive puppy.
Goro-kun! he yelled out, jumping up to his two feet.
Hooome, home, home Dear god, were you just sitting there this whole
time? Goro answered back, shutting the door behind him with a foot. His
arms were full of groceries again, and one tall paper bag with a bottle tip
poking out from it.
Kon quickly shook his head, I was talking to the spirits. Well- I tried to I
dont think theyre actually there anymore.
Goro laughed, walking to the kitchen to set all the bags down, They left
years ago of their own will, no less. Without a proper exorcism, I cant even
say if they still remain on our plane of existence, or if they returned to their
own. Either way, they never came back here
Did something bad happen? Kon asked, nosing around the grocery bags.
He noticed the yogurt first, but he was most curious about that bottle in the
paper bag.
I suspect they just had to move on. No spirit can stay in one place for too
long it gets restless, he spoke, eyes following Kons every move. Dont
touch that.
Kon quickly retracted his hand away, almost having touched the bottle, Why
is it in a different bag?
Goro sighed from the silly question, Because I got it from a different store,
he answered, A little undercover place I know sells pretty hardcore stuff
like this. Reaching for it, Goro pulled the bottle out of the bag and scanned
over it once before setting it down on the table. The bottle was a sizable one
and the liquid inside was clear as crystal, but there were no labels or other
indication of what it was. Its like the Everclear of sakes, kid. You cant get
this at the same ol store.
Sake? Kon blinked, I see You said you were celebrating something?

Quite right, Goro nodded, Started talking to some old pals a couple of
days ago. Theyve been quite interested in you In fact, theyve always
been interested in my work and writings. They say its a damn shame that
Ive yet to be published as he explained, he opened up a drawer to grab a
corkscrew for the bottle, Anyways, I mean seriously interested. Said theyd
drop a huge funding our way if I can prove that youre the real deal. So
what do you say? As he uncorked the bottle, he lifted the tip to his nose and
it was obvious that the liquid was foul and strong. He exhaled with delight.
How do you plan to do that? Kon asked meekly.
Dunno I sure as hell aint letting them touch you, though, no matter how
much I trust these guys, he answered, I promise, no ones taking you away,
alright? Goro followed that statement with a quick, shallow swing of alcohol
and immediately set the bottle down. Dear god, thats heuh distinctive.
The Shadow smiled and was glad to know that Goro cared at least a little bit
for his well-being. If this was important to him, then he would eagerly play
his part without fail. Ill be friendly. If you trust them, then I trust them too,
he mentioned, staring sincerely at Goro. However, as the other man set the
bottle back on the table, Kons eyes averted to it instead, Is that good?
Damn good Goro answered, the alcohol already reflected in his breath. It
must have been terribly concentrated, and to take it straight from the bottle,
undiluted Burns like hell and works like the magic man. Kid, I bet you
wouldnt be able to stand a drop of this.
Thats a bet? Kon blinked, arms folded.
Goro sat back in his chair, I aint scrapping your taste buds afterwards is
what Im saying.
Reading it off like an exciting little dare, Kon gripped the bottle and brought it
to his lips, showing no mercy for the onslaught of wicked, foul tastes that
were about to come his way. Except, of course, that they didnt. He didnt
taste a single ounce of the fluid. It was cool, refreshing and perhaps a little
odd to the nose, but not enough to stop him from drinking nearly a quarter of
the bottle. He continued until Goro ultimately grabbed it from him and pulled

it away, eyes wide. Kon exhaled without issue and gave a thumb up, licking
his lips.
S-seriously! Kid, that was way too much! Goro stammered, already a
little tipsy just from the couple swings he took before, You sit your ass down
this moment.
Kon dismissively shrugged his shoulders and sat down, Im fine, youre just
a lightweight.
Goro squinted his eyes, quite certain that he was seeing small wispy hazes
escaping from Kons arms and backside. Maybe it was just the alcohol,
though You dunno shit he leered, taking another plunge into the drink,
already quite used to the taste now, N youre going to regret that, I swear.
Kon grinned wide, shaking his head, No, really. Emfine.
Emfine? Goro squinted again.
Im! Im good. Fine. Really, all good, the Shadow leered back, finally
noticing Goros intense stare. The two played it off until their eyes strung
from dryness, and it ended when Kon gave off a small, squeaky hiccup.
Yer gone! Goro pointed a finger dramatically at the creature in front of
him, Plastered like drywall.
Kon set his forehead down on the table and shook his head from side to side,
Fuh.
Goro blinked and leaned in close, Mmrphemgert?
Kon looked back up at his friend, Gryaghsterp. There wasnt even a hint of
English left in their voices.
Goro hit his hand down on the table and gave off a hearty laugh, Uuahaaha,
lookit this! Im outdrinkin the devil like a boss.
Ydidnt have as much! Kon complained, pointing out that the bottle was
only a little more than a quarter finished.

Taking another quick swing, Goro shook his head and gulped, Tastes like shit
but Im savoring it, yhear? Yer halfway to the moon already n thats not how
its supposed to work. You gotta relaaaax and crap
Iem relaxed Kon winced, setting his chin down on the table. This liquid
was doing a considerable amount of things to his head and fast Suddenly,
it felt like processing even the most obvious of things in front of him was
difficult. Lights were getting way too bright, and Goros words were hard to
understand. If they returned to the muttered nonsense phrases from before,
hed probably feel better.
Yeh, youre gettin there Goro closed his eyes, This is a good day,
mright? Dont get too messed up
Kon didnt know if he could take his friends advice. For some reason, and it
was probably the alcohol talking, he felt the compelling urge to take another
shot of the drink. It was just sitting there So good, so intoxicating and
Kon had only had one go at it so far. With a light murmur, he lifted a hand
and reached towards the bottle again. However, with surprisingly quick
reflexes, Goro emitted a quick no and leaned forwards to pull the bottle
away. As he took hold of it, Kons hand rested over his and the most peculiar
sensation suddenly ran through the mans head. A very strange and blinding
dizziness overcame Goro and he sat paralyzed on the spot, unable to pull the
drink away. Kons hand gripped tighter, and his golden eyes stared deeply
into Goros, completely fixated on him. The gently forming aura around the
Shadows body solidified further into a mauve smoke that darkened his
features.
Goro stammered lightly under his breath, unable to make any sort of sense
of what he was seeing. It was like a trip but nothing like what any sort of
alcoholic drink could cause. As it progressed and numbed his mind, Goros
hand gradually loosened its grip on the beverage, giving Kon the opportunity
to grab it instead. Doing so, the Shadow brought the drink to his lips again
and enjoyed another refreshing round, setting the bottle down much quicker
than before this time. He kept his eyes on Goro all the while, signifying his
dominance over the situation.
Goro heaved with confusion as he saw the Shadow coming closer, its hands
and knees carrying it onto and across the tabletop, from one end to the other
where Goro sat. Kon lifted a hand and placed it underneath Goros neck, his

thumb and index finger wrapping tenderly against the mans taut throat. He
didnt squeeze he simply stared, head cocked to one side as he watched
the man tremble before him. There was nothing frightening about Kons
stare it was nothing more than a look of pure curiosity. But from Goros
perspective, the situation was terrifying.
Squinting his eyes, Kon leaned forwards and replaced his hands grip with his
mouth instead, letting his free fingers coil behind Goros neck. Biting down
gently, Kon recalled a taste that was far more intoxicating than any drink or
drug. His tongue traced across every surface that it could find, harmlessly
enjoying the savory sensation. This was it He could taste this, and only
this. Why? As his fingers pressed into the back of Goros neck, the man felt
his numbness intensify until he was no longer able to support his own head.
Rolling back in his seat, Goro stared upwards with a blank expression and
took far longer than he should have to notice the very odd very alien
thing that was free floating above the drunken pair. By the time he did
notice it, so had Kon, and the little Shadow quivered excitedly at the sight.
Letting go of the mans neck, Kon tried to lift himself up closer to the ghostly
apparition, his jaw lined with saliva.
All at once, it disappeared Goro sat up straight and shoved Kon away, a
push that almost caused the sake bottle to topple over. In response, the
Shadow blinked quickly and shook his head, staring at Goro with perplexity.
Both of them were confused Was there really anything that either of them
could say?
F- Fuck, what did you just do? Goro finally emitted after a deathly long
silence.
Kon wiped his mouth and looked away, his eyes still hazed from the alcohol,
Dunno
That thing Whatever it was It was like a ghost or some shit! Goro
exclaimed, leaning towards the drink. He quickly took a sniff of it as if
something could be wrong with it. But no, that had just happened, and the
drink was definitely not the cause. Did you do that? he looked back up at
the boy.
Kon, who was still sitting on his knees upon the table, folded his arms and
emitted a little whine.

Hey hey, no, its cool Damnit, I need to write this down, that was a
bloody trip, it was! Goro scrambled drunkenly off of his chair and around
the kitchen, trying to find a good piece of paper and a pen. Whatever he
managed to scrawl down onto the paper was most likely nothing more than a
reminder of what had just happened Something that would help him recall
it, in case his hangover left him with a shot memory. Looking back up at the
table, he noticed that the creature sitting there was shivering and uneasy.
Yo yokay?
Mhm Kon nodded reassuringly, eyes closed. I just I feel like I did
something bad
Felt pretty damn good, honestly Goro remarked, which seemed to
brighten the boys expression a little. Actually call this a pretty stupid idea
if ywant but what if ya did it again? With the guys around and stuff
sthey could see what you can do I mean, if that was your doing an stuff
Id call this pretty good proof.
Kon curled together, That thing that appeared? But what if that wasnt
my fault.?
Well it sure as hell wasnt the booze that did it! Goro exclaimed,
Cmon I have to see that thing again... Maybe get someone tuh
photograph it. Could be important!
Kon rubbed his forehead and sighed, feeling a slight headache coming on
with no thanks to Goros pushiness. Alright I can try he answered,
giving off another small hiccup. Even though they were agreeing to this now,
neither seemed to be aware of how much the alcohol was altering their
sense of logic. Was this something that really had to be shown? Was it even
safe? Currently, neither of them seemed to care.

March 8th, 2013, Friday

I learned something today that put me into a state of really heavy

contemplation Apparently the old gang wants to meet up at Club
Burlesque tomorrow, a cozy little rave layer that I admittedly spent much of

my frivolous past within. This means that they want to meet up in a public
place Mind you, a place so crowded and carefree that no one would take a
second look at you for having yellow eyes. Hell, cosmetic contact lenses
were a pretty big craze the last I remember But what they dont seem to
understand is that this kid is well, most likely just a kid. Hes barely five
feet tall and theres no way hed pass with a fake to get in. Essentially, I
wont be able to take him No matter how much I can cover up his demonic
traits.
------------------------Well, I thought that was all I was going to write in my journal today, but
apparently not. I told Kon about my plan to visit the gang at Club Burlesque
and he immediately got excited. When I told him that he wouldnt be able to
enter the club so late at night, he immediately fell into depression. No, really,
total depression. He started whining and sobbing illogically, saying he really
wanted to go. But honestly, this only further proves how much of a child he
is However, I gave it as much thought as I could, and I told him that the
only thing really stopping him is the bouncer at the door. We wont be
drinking tomorrow, so they wont be checking us at the bar And from that
alone, Kon clapped his hands and said that he could sneak by. And how, do
you ask? Youre not going to believe this But right in front of me, he
changed into something completely different. Suddenly, he was tiny, insectlike, and hugging a whole bunch of his little legs against my foot. If I didnt
already know that I had a demon in my midst, then I would have completely
flipped my shit. Alright, Ill be honest, I did flip my shit a little. He was like
a tiny, mechanical caterpillar of sorts. He made small squeaks as he moved,
too, which Ill admit twas pretty damn adorable. Anyways, I realized that if
he could pull this off at the club, then he would easily be able to sneak in
after me. Id carry him in myself, but I honestly fear the metal detectors
Theyd probably pick him up without fail.
So, it looks like we have a bit of a plan forming. This ability alone will be
enough to convince the guys that Kon is something special, that Im sure of.
Im still curious about the ghost we saw yesterday, but a public club probably
wont be the best place to show off such powers. After the show, perhaps

March 9th, 2013, Saturday

The droning sound of heavy bass music drew closer as Goro and Kon walked
to their destination. This was the first time that Kon had been anywhere else
but the house and its backyard, so he was both very curious and very timid
about everything around him. Unfortunately, he wouldnt be able to see
much during their walk to Club Burlesque. In order to avoid catching
anyones attention, Kon remained in his tiny mechanical form throughout the
entire duration of the walk. He first hid inside the hood of Goros shirt, poking
his little face out anytime something caught his attention. However, he was
quick to hide again whenever he saw people coming.
That position remained until they got closer to the club. With entirely
planned motions, Goro turned his back towards a wall and made a quick
stretching motion, reaching out one arm behind his head. Kon quickly
gripped onto his hand and was pulled down to the mans side. Continuing
forwards, the creature squirmed like a caterpillar down the mans leg and to
the hem of his pants. Like a little invisible anklet, the little Shadow clung to
the base of Goros leg, under his pants and above his sock. However, even
with the sock to grip onto, Goro could feel small pricks against his leg
anytime Kon clung too tightly. It was an awkward and disorienting position for
the creature as well, but this was the one place that he could quickly escape
and sneak through the doorway from. Stepping into the line at the front gate
of the club, Goro folded his arms nonchalantly and knew he would have no
issue getting inside. The people here knew him very well.
Awaiting their turn, Goro looked ahead at the line and confirm that he knew
the guy bouncing tonight. Since it had been so long since he last came here,
he worried about such changes, but thankfully tonight was their lucky night.
They practically had a ticket in already, and when Kon heard a delighted
Glad to be back from Goro, who was in conversation with the bouncer, he
crept away from Goros leg and through the doorway while everyone else
was distracted. There were a pair of metal detectors at the door that were
too high up to catch him as he squirmed low to the ground and hid inside the
entrance of the club. When Goro followed after, the man tossed a pleasant
amount into the clubs tip jar and felt as the mechanical creature grabbed
onto his foot again. Perfect, Goro thought in his mind.
Pushing his way through the crowds of noisy clubbers, Goro made a beeline
towards the bathroom and dropped Kage off in one of the stalls. Lucky for
them, no one had entered the bathrooms yet and Kon was free to transform

back into his human-like form without issue. Hearing the boy give off a sigh
of relief, Goro chucked a small backpack full of clothing over the stalls door
and heard Kon catch it with a huff of surprise.
I already have clothes Kon exclaimed after opening the bag, knowing to
use his human voice while he talked in public places, It morphs into me with
the transformation Im not naked or anything.
No, but youd do good to wear that uniform on top. Itll hide your age, Goro
spoke.
Pulling out the clothing as requested, Kon saw that it was a jet black school
uniform with a Year 3 insignia pinned into the fabric. As his eyes wandered
up and down it, he started to recognize the design of this uniform Very
faintly, but it was still something. He contemplated over this memory as he
put on the top and replaced his pants with the ones that match this uniform.
If these were Goros, then the man had certainly grown after High School. It
wasnt too uncomfortably large on Kon, and there was plenty of room to hide
his tails in the pants legs. Underneath the top, he was already wearing a thin
hoodie that served to hide the thorns in his neck. The entire ensemble had
perfectly disguised him Well, except for his eyes. And Kon did notice that
Goro had snuck a pair of sunglasses into the backpack just in case, but even
Kon knew that they wouldnt be entirely necessary. It was odd enough that
Kon was entering a club with a school uniform on.
Genkaku? Kon blinked, opening the stall door to show that he had
changed.
Goro looked up with surprise, Oh, you know of it? Thats interesting Yes,
that was my old High School. Im long graduated but I always figured it was
worth keeping the old uniform around. And waddaya know, it fits you well.
And this is alright? Kon asked, giving Goro a perplexed stare. Its not too
formal for this kind of establishment?
Goro shook his head, Like I said itll make you look older. More refined
he said, Let me tell you about the dress code here. You either look like a
whore, or you drop your balls and look sophisticated. The whores get in easy,
but the gentlemen are the ones that have the best time, he added on with a
light wink.

I dont think Im here to have a good time, Kon spoke with a small sigh,
following Goro back out into the main stage room. The pounding of the bass
and the blinding lights were very distracting, and a small of sweat and
alcohol filled the air. It was suffocating, but for some reason a little
enthralling as well. Especially the sweat. It was a succulent smell.
Then we wont stay for too long Goro promised, Just stay close; I know
where these guys are.
With the dance floor so crowded, it was difficult at times to keep up with the
other man. Kon occasionally tried to reach out for Goros hand so he could be
pulled along, but Goro would always immediately slap his hand away. It was
a reaction that didnt make too much sense for the little Shadow, but he
appeased the mans personal space. Following along, the two of them scaled
a small set of stairs until they reached one of many platforms hugging the
walls of the dance floor. These sectioned off areas had tables and sofas for
lounging, and within one of these spaces was a small gathering of people
that Goro was clearly making his way towards. It was obvious that these
were the right people when they rose their hands and greeted the new
arrivals.
Ey, they didnt kick you out at the door this time! one voice spoke up,
followed by a small round of chuckles.
Yeah right, I keep this place alive, Goro spoke as he sat down, leaving a
spot next to him for Kon to sit as well.
You used to, the other man spoke up again, his and everyone elses eyes
now drawn to the boy who had followed in. That it, then? Your little secret
weapon?
This is him, Goro tilted his head down at the smaller boy, and then back to
the others, And you know what? I miss this place as much as the lot of you
must, but really Did we have to come here tonight? It was both hell getting
him in here, and even worse theres only so much I can show you in a
place like this. Youll just have to take my word for everything I say, he
folded his arms.

And I plan to, Goro-san But we have the right to protect ourselves too,
and I speak for everyone here when I say that I believe in safety in
numbers. Dont think that this was without reason If I judge that this
thing youve brought to us is in good nature, then and only then will I step
out of my comfort zone, he answered, resting his chin against his folded
hands, And from what I can see so far I think I might already believe you.
Goro dropped his shoulders, You brought us here because youre afraid of
Kon? He wasnt sure of what to think now. It made sense that perhaps Kon
would feel too intimidated to cause any trouble in a crowded location like
this, but it wasnt as if he planned to cause harm in the first place. Kon had
been under Goros care for almost two weeks now and he had been
nothing short of obedient and kind. Well at least youre taking this
seriously.
And why wouldnt I? he answered, watching the creature before him. Those
golden eyes nothing else could possibly grab his attention more. Id say
you found something very interesting indeed.
Kon pushed the tips of his fingers together, staring back and forth between
all the people who were now watching him. It was uncomfortable, and he
curled towards Goro and whispered, Who is that?
Ah, pardon me, little one. I am Isamu Miyagi, an old friend of Goro-sans,
he answered for himself, holding out a hand across the table.
The Shadow timidly held out his own hand and shook only the tips of Isamus
fingers, then quickly retracted it and hid against Goro again.
Shy, isnt he Isamu pointed out, giving off a small grin before looking to
Goro again, Well then I wonder how our order of business is going to play
out. Im still not entirely convinced that this boy youve brought me is any
sort of demon, though Im very open to your input and whatever proof
youve brought me tonight. I suppose we should start off with the basics
Exactly what sort of demon have you found?
I cannot fully identify him. I assume he might be some sort of possessing
spirit, though one that couldnt retain his own memories during the point of
possession. That fact alone has made it difficult for us to understand exactly
what he is and where he came from But the simple truth that hes here,

physical and real Thats my main theory as to why he may have come into
this world through someone elses body, Goro explained. Thankfully, the
heavy drone of the club music made it possible for them to talk about such
things without fear of eavesdroppers.
Amnesia? Thats not a very reassuring case Isamu answered with a
sigh, Then what is it about him that made you think hes a demon? He looks
entirely human to me.
Kon could feel the mans hard gaze on him again. Directly into his eyes
There are things about him that I cannot show you here Goro shook his
head with a frown, but I brought photographs. As he spoke, Goro
reached for the backpack once more and pulled out a small binder of images,
handing them off to Isamu.
The few others that were here with Isamu stared into the contents of the
binder with him when he opened it up. Many of them lost their composure
and hung their jaws, staring at documented pictures of Kons neck, the
tendrils, his eyes, and most recent of all were pictures of the little
mechanical caterpillar. Finished with his scanning, Isamu closed the binder
and remained liberal, fingers folding in front of him again. Photoshopped
and pictures of a childs toy.
Goro sat up straight, They are not! I promise you, everything Ive just
shown in that book is real. You said You said you were willing to believe
me, he leered.
Isamus grin curled, I am criticizing you as any cynical publishing company
would. Maybe I do believe you or maybe I dont. But they definitely wont.
What Im wondering now is if I do decide to fund your work, how will you
convince the ignorant with nothing more than photographs and words? There
are plenty of fakes in the world today, Goro, and even Im beginning to doubt
my own familiars thanks to the power of technology. You could be desperate
for money, and nothing more So, you fished out the strongest photo
editing software youve got and figured you could convince the world with
that alone. You know it wont work The Internet is full of supernatural
forums full of superfrauds. If people arent there when something happens,
then it may as well have never happened at all. Thats the mindset that the
human race is regrettably shifting towards. Its causing us to forget, causing

us to become ignorant Isamu closed his eyes, Now, again How are you
going to convince me, and then the world?
Goro stared at the group in front of him, his hands shaking slightly. Isamu
knew exactly why he had brought Goro and Kon to this location He knew
exactly what he was saying, and it was deviously manipulative. Everything
he said was true Even if Goro could convince these men here and now, how
could he do the same for his readers with nothing but text and pictures? If
those pictures alone werent enough to convince Isamu then why would it
work for anyone else? Pure and simple, Goro would be called a sham
unless he publicly announced Kons existence. Considering the fact that it
had been Goros plan to release Kon before the book got published, showing
him off to the world was easily the last thing he wanted to do. He wouldnt be
able to promise Kons safety at all if he did such a thing.
Isamu could see that Goro was stumped, So, you wont take the necessary
risks
Kon could sense that something was wrong with his friend Goro had been
pushed into a very uncomfortable corner with a very difficult choice ahead of
him. You promised Kon whispered lightly to him, You wont let them take
me
Goro shook his head. He didnt want to But with that horrible truth in front
of him, he realized that everything was suddenly out of his hands. This
funding that these men would provide to him in truth, it was nothing
more than an exchange for the boy. The thought of losing Kon to something
as selfish as money was ridiculous. But the more he thought about it, the
more Goro realized that perhaps he had been quite selfish all along.
Dragging Kon here and using him for personal gain. At what point was any of
this alright? He shook lightly feeling his mind going progressively number
as he tried to untangle himself from this predicament. No it was getting
harder to think he couldnt do it But everyone was staring now. Why?
Isamu and his gang started pulling out of their seats and backing up, eyes
going wide as they stared at Goro and Kon. A faint glow had appeared above
the two of them, one of which caused a number of people in the immediate
vicinity to finally take notice of the scene happening at the table. Kons hand
had gripped the back of Goros neck and his fingers firmly squeezed against
the mans skin, his features darkening like before.

Goro-kun doesnt need to convince you the little boy whispered out, his
teeth bared at Isamu. His eyes radiated a brighter glow than before, and
they shone out clearly underneath the small wisps of hazy smoke that
perspired off his body.
Above them, in perfectly clear sight, was the ghostly apparition from before.
Those watching it were unable to discern whether the ghost was an
amazingly well done light show or a drug induced hallucination. Everyone
was seeing it, though and it was a spectacle that no one could have
possibly expected. Floating above Goro was the form of a shaggy lion
crowned in a golden headdress, its snake-like tail whipping wildly behind it as
it twitched and spun on the spot like a Chinese lion dancer. From its jaw
protruded rows of flat teeth, and two tusks which jutted outwards as curved
fangs. As it ceased its spinning, its sunken round eyes focused on Isamu and
it bared its teeth in unison with Kon.
Barong Kon whispered lightly, eyes staring up and following the creature
as it danced and hopped on the spot. Guardian of children
T-the hell! one of unnamed men stepped further away, but Isamu himself
held his ground.
With such a sight dancing before all of them, no one took notice as the wispy
haze surrounding Kon began to intensify at his feet. Flowing outwards
beneath him, the haze spread across the wooden planks of the floor and
towards the rest of the men who thought they were at a safe distance. The
moment the substance reached them, however, it crawled up their legs and
seeped across their skin. Then, in one gripping moment, the haze took affect
and the men tumbled to the floor, completely unconscious. Left in their
wake, glowing and floating with bewilderment around their bodies, were
faded creatures in shapes and sizes quite different from each other. By now,
more than half of the club had taken notice and security was running up the
stairs to subdue the issue.
Kons mouth hung open as he stared at the creatures before him, his fingers
leaving dents in the skin of Goros neck. All at once, both he and the ghostly
lion launched themselves from Goros side, mouths agape as they targeted
the creatures before them. However, as Kon removed his hand and set Goro
free, the man quickly blinked back to reality and the lion disappeared before

it had the chance. As Kon continued on, he collided in midair with one of the
apparitions and grappled onto it with his mouth and fingers. Doing a free-fall
over the platforms banister, both he and the ghost tumbled onto the main
dance floor before a crowd of people who spread out from surprise.
Finally stirred back into awareness from the screams and yells below, Goro
bolted upright and saw that Isamus men were struggling to get back up
while the creatures hovered above them. Isamu, though, had already broken
out of his stupor and had scrambled to his feet, breathing heavily.
Are you alright!? Goro yelled out, running towards the others.
Isamu gripped the banister with a shaking hand, a strong glare being passed
back at Goro. Look at what youve wrought What youve raised he
panted deeply, Something like this shouldnt have been left in your hands,
Goro!
Kons eyes flashed gold as he pinned the apparition below him, his jaw
seeming to unhinge as he lunged forth and sunk his teeth into the essence
that made up the creature. As he pulled back, the dark, gooey entrails of his
victim snapped and oozed black with every bite. Kon heaved deeply after
swallowing; his blank satisfied expression challenging everyone in the
vicinity. As the creature squirmed underneath him, the man it had been
expelled from screamed in bloody murder and caused both Goro and Isamu
to cup their hands over their ears in distress. When the creature finally bled
out from Kons disemboweling bites, the man also passed out from
unimaginable pain. He was alive but unresponsive.
Kon! Goro yelled out over the railing at the boy, but nothing was getting
his attention. Not above all the screams, and definitely not above the yelling
security that tried to evacuate everyone off the dance floor.
Kon licked his lips devilishly and stood on his two feet again, one of which
planted firmly into the gut of the creature he had just devoured. The haze
which flowed from his skin followed him on the floor as he stepped away
from his victim and towards the center stage. Like water before Moses, the
crowd parted and once again, they took no notice as the foggy substance
effortlessly crept into their systems. Reaching the abandoned stage, Kon
stepped upon it and turned towards the crowd, his arms outstretched.

Security stood their ground with tasers and cuffs gripped in their hands,
silently watching.
Goro! Kon called out, his voice returning to its usual alien echo. Its eerie
effect was intensified by the large, reverberating walls of the room. Ive
been patient enough with you But its taken you far too long and now I
am tired of waiting, his voice drummed, I am a Shadow the true, inner
self. I have no need for you anymore Soon, your mind will be battered to
nothing and I feel I must apologize for that. It will have been my fault, you
see he grinned without sympathy. Turning his attention to the crowd
before him, the Shadow continued his outburst, The lot of you! You will
live carefree, unaware and desperately in pursuit of pleasure very much
like you have all been tonight. Consider this a present an ability to
make all of your deepest delights come true.
As he spoke, a sublime light radiated from those who had already been
affected. As the haze seeped inside, the creatures from within made
themselves apparent before everyone else, lifting up out of their hosts. The
crowd filled with faces of mindless indulgence. Dozens of them and soon,
many more.
Alone, you are nothing Together, you will discover pleasures beyond
normal human comprehension. What I have granted you tonight this
sensation Once done upon you, it can be shared infinitely. My only one
wish is that you not speak of what happened here tonight he whispered
lowly, or else I will personally kill you.
Such a phrase should have caused security to act but they didnt. They
stood as mindlessly as the rest of the crowd, the spirits surging and dancing
to the heavy bass music above them. Turning around to the rest of the
crowd, the affected lifted their arms and advanced, embracing anyone within
reach. Many of them tumbled to the floor, their arms and legs entangling as
they drowned in physical passion with each other. Within minutes, the club
had transformed into a mindless, hedonistic spectacle. The spirits
themselves were quivering and moaning against each other, and there were
very few people that remained who were not affected by the haze. Whether
they had received the desire from Kon or another, the amount of lusting
bodies on the ground grew indefinitely without his help.

As I thought Your kind wishes for nothing more, Kon spoke out before the
crowd, saliva escaping the corner of his mouth, Spread it like the
plague
Footsteps followed up from the side of the stage, A Shadow spoke out a
voice that was quite familiar to the boy. It was Goro, and his voice trembled
hard Tell me why are you here?
Kon closed his eyes and smiled, To give your kind what it wants That is my
one and only reason and a reason which many have failed in trying to
achieve, he spoke, I will not be like them"
Whats going to happen? Goro shivered.
Kon looked up and shook his head, A lot is going to happen And you, my
fine sir will lead the way.
Goro stared, puzzled by the Shadows words. It was then that he felt a set of
hands grip his shoulders and legs. A number of people from the crowd had
wandered onto the stage and Goro knew that he would have to keep his
distance. But there were a lot of them It was something Goro soon realized
when at least four people piled against him, one trying to hold back his arms
from behind. His struggles to break free were in vain with the immense
amount of bodies that were using their strength-in-numbers logic to keep
him weighted down. Even his legs were pinned to the point where he
couldnt kick.
Goro made a few short stomps on the ground and grit his teeth, Youre
animals let me go, damnit!
Nearly every person in the group slowly shook their heads. They presented
crooked smiles and muttered nopes until it sounded like some sort of
demonic ambience. Even Goro could tell that they didnt seem right in their
minds at all.
Youre ours Ours! they uttered with excitement.
Kon stepped back and bowed his head, Thank you, Goro and goodbye.

It was then that the cycle had been completed and repeated. It was a cycle
which would result in human decay and an unavoidable series of events that
would silently take the cities of Yagokoro, Inaba and Tatsumi Port Island by
storm. The ability which had been dubbed Kagenuki (Shadow Extraction) by
Goro would become a growing phenomenon and the only chance Goro would
ever have of finding Kon again. When the boy left the club, he had taken
Goros backpack, along with his old clothing and all the photographic
evidence. However, the most important thing that Kon had left the club with
that night were his real memories. For nearly a month, he would live in
complete isolation. Knowing what he had become and what had made him
this way Indeed, much of what he had done that night was beyond his
control. Something else had surfaced within him when he caused that
outburst at the club; something that was very slowly progressing into the
deepest regions of his mind, fracturing his memories and causing him
anguish. It had all happened so slowly but now that he was aware of it, the
little Shadow realized that he was losing control over his own body.
Something else was winning A cancer, a parasite He knew that he would
only have one chance at stopping whatever it was that was welling inside of
him. He would only have one chance to kill himself.

April 9th, 2013, Tuesday

The spring wind rustled and pushed the many trees that bordered Shinri
High. It was the perfect day to be outside in general if you didnt mind the
damp grassy flooring and the trickles of dew that escaped from the leafy
canopy whenever the wind hit just right. A strange aura could be felt the
moment Kon entered the forests and he kept this gaze down as beads of
water fell against him.
There were at least thirty different students in the area, all wearing the
standard cream coloured uniforms in accordance to Shinris dress code.
Within the group, a few students began stepping back to make space for
him: an individual who, amidst all this colour segregation, stood out like a
sore thumb. Dressed from head to toe in black, Kon wore the same male
uniform that Goro had given him at Club Burlesque a month ago. Kon was
virtually impossible to identify, since he had decided to wear a thin hoodie
underneath the uniform and sunglasses over his eyes. With the hoodie up, he

was physically anonymous, and chose to be so considering the things he

knew.
Intent on maintaining the spread of his powers, Kon was already in the
process of performing on another student. With hands on her neck, he
leaned forwards and whispered into her ear, Cybele
The momentary look of unease on the girl melted away as they both dipped
their heads down and focused, feeling the wind stir between the branches of
the trees. Then, all at once, the wind in the area kicked up and a mass of
birds lifted into the air. As if triggered by a hunters gunshot, they screeched
and fled the scene before anyone else could sense something was wrong. All
heads turned to the female student as her eyes snapped open and for a brief
moment, seemed to flash an opaque pink colour. Completely lost in a wave
of sensations, she emitted incomprehensible noises and gripped at her head.
Except for Kon, all other bodies stepped back and stared with dropped jaws.
There it was
Floating above the female student was an undeniably complex, artificial form
that comprised of metal and threads of light, all transparent and very difficult
to comprehend. Remaining stationary, it seemed alive and aware of its
surroundings, yet didnt express any aggression. No one ran
From one side of the group, Kon could hear a pair of women talking back and
forth. One of them he was very familiar with.
How? spoke out one; a much taller girl with auburn hair who clung to her
friend.
I dont know the other whispered back. Clad in the same cream uniforms
as everyone else, the blue haired woman stared with confusion at the
creature that floated before them. Naoto Shirogane
Perhaps youd like to know, Kon spoke out in a low voice, turning towards
Naoto and her friend. As he lowered his arms, the female student before him
kneeled to the ground before slumping down onto her stomach, panting
softly. As her expression normalized, the creature which hovered closely over
her dissipated into the air. She seemed fine, yet weary.

The auburn haired girl held tightly to her friend and quickly shook her head,
Dont you dare
Naoto lidded her eyes. Looking over her shoulder, she passed a stern glance
at her friend and whispered something that was just out of Kons earshot.
However, she then looked back forwards and called back out towards him, I
need to know what this is.
Then come forward and Ill show you Kon spoke, cracking his knuckles
dramatically.
Naoto stayed her ground, Tell us.
Kon wiggled his finger in response, shaking his head, No no Dont you
believe that there are some things in life that are better learned through
experience than through someone elses chewed up and regurgitated words?
Why else am I here? he noted at the end, his gaze locked on Naoto. Such
a stare only drew her forwards, like a challenge.
Fine then she answered, bringing herself out into the center of the
clearing, her friend reaching forward as if begging her to come back. The
female student from earlier had already pulled herself back up and was
chattering with another group over how amazing the experience had been. It
helped ease the anxiety to know that this girl had survived without any
obvious issues. And so, the Kon repeated the process, his hands marked
against the back of Naotos neck.
Yamato he leaned forwards and whispered into her ear, causing Naoto to
freeze on the spot. Her eyes opened wide and everyone else stared upwards
as the oddest sound resonated from above them. As Kon let go of her and
took small steps away, Naoto dropped and fell against the grass. A number
of students also began to back away, and Naoto forced herself to get back up
from off the ground. Just as Kon had called, he had come Completely solid
and standing was the prince, Yamato Takeru. Sword drawn, the wing-like
cloth attached to his arms and back reacted to the breeze and his bright
golden eyes stared through his bird-like helmet at Kon like a falcon with its
claws out.
Breathing heavily, Naoto couldnt help but give a wry smile over Yamatos
impressive stance. However, if one looked close enough, they would notice

an odd, black substance coming from none other than Yamatos helmet,
specifically the edge between metal and glass which gave the illusion of an
elongated birds beak, almost as if it were drooling. There was something offputting about his appearance, for sure Areas in his clothing were stained
and tattered, like a toy that had been played with for far too long.
Kon reared back slowly, staring down the creature in front of him with an
intimidated face. He knew why he was here and why he had summoned
this creature before him. There was only one thing in the world that could
subdue and ultimately kill a Shadow and that was a Persona.
All it took was one more step backwards and Yamato lunged forwards of his
own accord, the edge of his helmet prying open and spilling quarts of oil
behind him. Rows of deformed, scissor-like fangs gnashed from the helmet,
his blade aimed at Kon. In an instant, the sword impaled a great distance
through the Shadows shoulder and sent a stream of red splashing down into
the oily mix on the grass. Pinned up to a tree by Yamatos blade, Kon felt his
memories flash before him.
Screaming students fled from the forest just as quickly as the flocks from
earlier had flown away, their stomachs building up in their necks from the
atrocious sight. Naoto fell silent, her mind unable to wrap around what just
happened. As she watched Yamato vanish in an ethereal glow, Kons body
dropped off the blooded tree and hit the messy ground. The last thing Kon
heard was the sound of running footsteps and Naotos friend yelling her
name before he too lost all consciousness, his mind exhausted.

April ????, 2013

Where he had come from and where he had gone the Shadow reminisced
over his feelings; feelings which he had discovered during his time with that
blue haired woman. He could feel sadness and loneliness and right now,
very little else. He felt like something was coming to an end, and all that he
had left was the understanding that he had failed to stop himself. He wasnt
dead but he definitely felt lost. There was nothing but darkness where he
was, as if his eyelids wouldnt open, but he was very much awake. His body
wasnt doing what he wanted it to do and right now, all he wanted to do
was wake up, find his way back to Naoto, and say how sorry he was for

causing all of this. He knew what sort of events would play out in her life for
the next few weeks. The times they would spend together, the adventure to
Inaba, the disputes theyd have and the learning that he would do There
was a lot that he could foretell, and a lot that he wished he could have done
differently. But he wouldnt be able to change any of that. He couldnt even
open his eyes.
If felt so similar that sensation of warmth and protection. He was
somewhere safe, like he had been before. But this time, the repetitive sound
of a heart beating was replaced with the repetitive sound of a machine
beeping. Was it his? Did his heart sound like that? The Shadow struggled
inwardly to understand where he was and it would be quite some time
before hed know. But eventually, the day did come where his body decided
to wake up. Eyes fluttering open, he rested upon a bed in a stale white room
that smelled of antiseptics and used mop water. This was a hospital smell,
wasnt it? It was at least very similar. Eager to look around the room to
confirm his suspicions, the Shadow soon realized that well, he wasnt able
to. He couldnt turn his head With surprise, he quickly realized that his
body was actually moving by itself. At least, it wasnt doing anything that he
wanted it to do
It glanced over at the machine which beeped out repetitively at him; a heart
monitor machine. Indeed, he was hooked up to a lot of things a lot of very
intimidating things. Feeling a smile creeping upon his face, his arm lifted and
his eyes scanned over his hand. Clenching his fist and moving his fingers a
few times, he seemed to be testing his motor controls. At the side of the
room was a wide mirror which reflected in the sunlight from an even wider
window. The Shadows head turned towards the mirror and stared with
golden eyes at himself, his sweaty blue bangs draped over his forehead.
Its mine now his voice spoke out.

April 14th, 2013, Sunday

The Shadow sat upright in his bed and surveyed the rest of the room. The
door looked like it was closed with a simple lock, and the window could be
easily broken It seemed like the people who had brought him here werent
aware of what they were dealing with. Escape wouldnt be an issue. So,

feeling like he had already overstayed his visit, he leaned towards the side of
the bed and tried to slide off. However, he was immediately jolted and pulled
back onto the bed.
Hgn!? he gasped with surprise and tried again, quickly realizing that
something was holding him back to the bed. His hands felt across his arms,
legs, body, and then finally the back of his head where he realized that he
had been attached to some sort of device. And not just something on the
surface like the heart monitors leads, but something that was integrated
fully into the delicate wiring and electronics in the base of his skull. If he tried
to move away from this thing or pull it out, who knows what kind of damage
hed risk
Feeling his hands down the mechanical device, he learned that it was
connecting him into some sort of support system affixed to the bed, which
was then plugged into an outlet on the wall. Essentially, unless he could
carry the bed and another power source with him, he wasnt going anywhere.
Unamused by this series of events, the Shadow folded his arms and pouted
slightly. Only when he heard the unlocking and clicking of the door in front of
him did he quickly look back up with a relieved look on his face. He wasnt
entirely trapped here At least people were coming to visit. There were two
this time only one of which he had very strong memories of. They were
older men, one short and round, the other tall and lean. The round man had
dark red hair and was recognizable through memories that werent entirely
his own. But the tall man, with short grey hair and piercing eyes was
someone he had definitely met before.
Tetsuma Tsuge and Isamu Miyagi the Shadow spoke out, curious to know
if he was right.
Tsuge clapped his thick palms together a few times, Good, you still
recognize us Then the extraction process has been, to a degree a
success.
Extraction process? the Shadow blinked.
Isamu leaned forwards, You know who you are do you not? And I do not
mean in regards to this body I mean you, the one speaking right now. Who
are you?

Ah he looked down and blinked, I am the Shadow of a man who passed

away a long time ago. Through a rather extraordinary series of events, I now
reside in this body but it is not my own. As well, because it is not my own
I fear that I am having trouble recalling my name, the Shadow closed his
eyes and frowned.
Then you are indeed who we have been looking for Tsuge crossed his
arms and smiled to the man across from him, Welcome back, Makoto. And if
you should have to recall, Makoto Nakamura was your hosts name he who
died a long time ago. We thought that you had also been lost in the Tatsumi
Port Island explosion ages ago.
Isamu nodded, It was indeed a surprise to find you over a decade later
residing in a completely different body. Tell me, how did you come to be this
way?
The Shadow lifted his hands, Please, back up for just one moment How do
you know Makoto? And what was this extraction process you spoke of?
Isamu sighed, Then your memories have indeed been jumbled up more than
we thought Tetsuma and I were there when you were created. When you
were pulled from Makoto Nakamuras body, we were all working as a team in
the Kirijo Group facilities. You were a secret project of ours. Something we
never intended to show anyone until we could verify that you were stable
and safe to humans. Unfortunately, someone gave us away and we had to
dispose of you of cage you up like the rest. Unable to put our beloved
Shadow to its death, we decided on the latter Isamu explained, There
shouldnt have been any way for you to escape when the explosion
happened but you did, didnt you? And now, here you are in the body of
another Shadow. The extraction process that I spoke of earlier has been our
attempt at removing the previous Shadow from your body. So far, weve
successfully removed and erased a number of its memories and internal
information. I say it was a success because well, clearly youve obtained
control over the body. Additionally and this was quite unexpected we
found an alarming amount of MyPlace and other social media data within the
old Shadows coding. It would seem that you stumbled into the body of a
rather devious hacker, Makoto. This data will be most valuable, I think.
Im sure we could enjoy a small lump of ransom money for its return,
hmn? Tetsuma eyed his friend.

Dont get ahead of yourself, Tsuge We have something else far more
valuable before us right here Isamu smiled lightly at the Shadow, Im
sure youre concerned about your current setup. Theres no need to worry.
The appendage affixed to your neck is a required device for the extraction.
Soon, you will be a free Shadow, Makoto Out with the old, and in with the
new.
Hmn the Shadow closed his eyes and felt the tubing behind his head
again. Though the old Shadow had no control over this body, its thoughts still
rang through perfectly clear. He could still hear it screaming and crying I
see. Then I will just have to wait patiently, wont I? he smiled, And then
this body will be mine But first, since Im well aware that this body has
already been called far too many things throughout its lifetime, how about
we just stick with Kon? he watched Isamu as he spoke.
Isamu nodded slowly, There are some pretty heavy sentiments that go
along with that name, arent there? Well, if you so wish, Kon he spoke,
pulling up a chair so he could sit next to the bed with the Shadow, Now
then About how you obtained this body?
Kons smile curled, Wouldnt you say that youve already forced enough
memories out of my head? Perhaps there are some that Id rather keep to
myself for now.

April 25th 2013, Thursday

Naoto had spent the remainder of her Wednesday waiting hoping for a
sign from her computer. But there was nothing And by the end of the day,
the Shirogane Estate was housing everyone from the Investigation Team, the
two Anti-Shadow Suppression Units, and even Touko who was caught up on
the news the moment she woke up. After spending a fair amount of time
reminiscing and even grieving the team decided to visit Mitsuru Kirijo in
order to have Ai and Sousei stripped of their manual overrides. After the
operation, both of the androids would be required to stay locked up in the
labs. However, Naoto had no plans of leaving Sousei behind. All they would
need was one day to set everything straight to find Tsuge, Kon, the missing

individuals from Tuesday, and to ensure that the SSWs returned safely to the
Kirijo lab.
And what if they turn on us while were heading to Inaba or Tatsumi Port?
Kanji questioned the trustworthiness of the androids as they did a small
check-up on everyones motorbikes before heading out.
They wont Naoto shook her head, The reason why they havent been a
threat to us since yesterday is probably because weve amassed a group of
Persona users around them. Tsuge wouldnt be foolish enough to fight a
battle that he knows he cant win. Regardless of that fact, no one would be
riding Sousei or Ai on their trip. The androids would follow along on their own
with the usual holographic projections hiding their identities. The most
anyone could do was be prepared to avoid a surprise attack from them.
However, with their awakened Personas available, the Investigation Team
was hardly defenseless. Speaking of which Have you noticed any activity
from your own Persona yet, Kanji-kun?
Kanji frowned and shook his head, Nah looks like its just them. Yukiko said
that she caught Ai doing something odd to her the night before, right? Its
just a thought, but maybe the SSWs made this possible somehow.
Thats what I was thinking Naoto nodded, And the night that it
happened, Sousei had already left us so we havent been in contact with
the SSWs until now. Still, youve been unable to summon yours, and mine
is Naoto slowly lowered her head.
But Sousei did something to your Shadow, didnt he? Kanji spoke up,
giving Naoto no time to think over Kages demise. He might have awakened
him as well Youve just been too wrapped up in what you saw to think
otherwise.
Naotos hands balled up, Kanji, I spent nearly three weeks with that Shadow
here. He was always beside me Even during days when I had work, school,
or was otherwise out of the house, I could still feel his presence. As long as
he was within this world, I knew exactly where he was and whether or not he
was safe, she explained, I have never felt that kind of connection to
anyone before And because of that, only now do I realize that Im not
feeling it anymore. Nor do I sense him within me Simply put, we need to
look ahead and accept the reality of it, Kanji-kun.

Kanji folded his arms, But do you? You sure spent a long time in front of
the computer yesterday What was all of that for? he scoffed a little, Dont
kid yourself You expected him to come back.
Naoto bit her lower lip and closed her eyes, Lets just gather the others
and go she demanded, keeping her gaze on the motorcycle and away
from Kanji.
With a reluctant sigh, Kanji began to turn back towards the estate, but
stopped himself when he noticed a faint quiver in Naotos shoulders. He
stood still for a moment and watched as it passed. Yokay? he asked up.
Naoto simply nodded.
Not too convinced, Kanji walked back towards her, but was met with
immediate defense as Naoto turned away and covered up her face with an
arm. Despite that, she stood perfectly tall and composed, but he could still
see the quiver in her shoulders returning. In silence, he set a hand down
on her shoulder and kneaded his thumb comfortingly against her neck. She
didnt have to show it but Kanji could tell that she was crying. When the
faint shaking stopped, he let her go and returned back to the estate in order
to call everyone to attention and to give Naoto a moment to herself. It would
be a long ride as usual this time making multiple trips across two different
cities, all in one day. Though it would be a long trip, it was a necessary one.
There were things that Naoto needed to revisit, and safety measures that
needed to be taken care of. These were preparations for war and from the
looks of things, Tsuge was equally prepared. But whether that was true or
not, all of their suspicions would finally be verified tomorrow.
------------------------When the group arrived at Inaba, their most immediate destination was the
grave site of Kanjis mother. Naoto had not given a very clear explanation as
to why she wanted to revisit this spot in particular; only that something
about the hole from before had bothered her. According to her, it was a very
unnatural hole. One that looked like it should have been dug outwards from
the grave rather than into it. Like the kind of hole a zombie would make after
rising from the dead Not that anyone brought up that analogy, of course.
Kanji wouldnt have appreciated it.

Well Im back again, mother, Kanji spoke out with a hand behind his head
as they stepped towards the burial site. One issue that the group had to
notice was that the hole from before had already been filled in by Kanji
himself. Back then, no one expected this act of vandalism to be a crucial
piece of evidence, but they had methods of dealing with this obstacle now.
Well what are you going to figure out from this now? Chie mentioned
with a half frown, staring at the perfectly serene site. Nothing seemed to be
out of place.
Nothing yet However, I should mention how fortunate it is that we still
have Rise-chan with us at the moment, Naoto mentioned, looking over at
her ex-classmate. Are you, by any chance, able to bring Kanzeon here with
us?
Kanzeon, Rises Persona, was a tall figured woman with satellite motifs and
the ability to detect the presence of individuals and Shadows. She was a vital
asset during their trips to the TV realm, being also capable of scanning out
Shadows abilities and weaknesses. In a way, she was like a more advanced
Sousei when it came to information detection.
Rise slowly nodded, I can But what exactly are you expecting her to do?
Im not sure if this is within your range of abilities, so I understand if this is
an impossible request But I would like to know the state of Mrs. Tatsumis
grave without having to physically damage the site any more than it already
has been, Naoto mentioned, I fear we didnt see everything that we should
have the first time we came here
Rise set two fingers to her temple and contemplated that request. She
seemed to be communicating with Kanzeon inwardly, asking her Persona if
such a request was doable. The moment Rise received a clear answer, the
Persona manifested itself behind her and proceeded to scan the surrounding
area. Holding a reader within both of its hands, the Persona lowered it to
Rises eyes and proceeded to send the young girl a slew of valuable
information. Not just the state of the grave, but the status of everyone and
their Personas as well. Rise tried to focus on just the grave alone, since she
already knew her friends and their abilities quite well but a few unexpected
things caught her attention. When she was finally done with Kanzeon, the

Persona dissipated into a fading glow and Rise stood in silence before the
tomb. You were right, she whispered lightly.
Naoto looked up, Well, I havent hypothesized anything yet I only
suspected that something was wrong.
No, not that Rise blinked, and then quickly shook her head. But about
the grave that was right, too. It looks like something damaged and broke
through Mrs. Tatsumis coffin. The point of impact was from inside or at
least, I assume so, since there were no scratches on the surface of the
casket. But inside something definitely fought its way out.
Something the size of the hole? Naoto confirmed.
Rise nodded, Oh, yes, it was very small Though with respect, I didnt look
at the state of Mrs. Tatsumis body I dont think I could have, even if I was
asked to.
And I would never ask you to do such a thing Naoto closed her eyes and
pondered over the information she had just received. Something had
happened here something very unnatural.
Kanji could barely fathom it. Then again, the death of his mother had been so
immediate and unexpected. Maybe it was about time that he got some
answers
You were going to say something else, though? Naoto looked back up to
Rise. Something else I was right about?
Rise folded her arms together and bit her lower lip hard. Whatever was
stewing around in her mind now was obviously something very controversial.
I I dont know if I can say it with everyone else here she admitted,
But Kanji has every right to know this. So so
Kanji immediately stepped forwards, Is it about Ma!? Theres no way
youre holding this back from me, Rise. Out with it!
Rises hands shook, Its that Im not sure how or why but in the middle
of my scanning, I picked up the presence of a Shadow here Its so faint

almost non-existent and thats because its not here anymore. But I
guarantee you there was a Shadow here months ago
A Shadow? Teddie quickly stepped forwards and set himself down on all
fours on the ground, sniffing quite awkwardly while in his human body. When
his nose passed over the spot where the hole used to be, he quickly sat back
up and his eyes shot towards Naoto.
Taken back, Naoto quickly blinked, What?
Teddie and Rise both shared a common glance before they both looked
back to the detective prince, pupils narrowed. Its your Shadow, Nao-chan
Your Shadow was here two months ago, Teddie explained in a small voice.
There was enough tension in the air that it could be cut with a knife. Naoto
had been brought to complete silence. This was something she had feared
something she didnt want to even imagine was possible, but yesterday
during Kages death, the computer had spouted a barely comprehensible
backtracking of dates until it landed on the day before Mrs. Tatsumi died.
What it had looked like was that a file Kage had placed upon the computer
had rewound itself back to a time where it didnt even exist on her PC and
then disappeared. The entire procedure looked pointless from a logical
standpoint. No computer file could just thrust itself backwards through time.
It was just spouting numbers But when you added a Shadow into the mix
it all became a completely different story. These were creatures capable of
time and space manipulation. As Mitsuru would always so gracefully put it
Shadow science. From that standpoint, the possibility that Kage had
travelled through time via the Internet became all too realistic. But then
how could he have reappeared into this world? From an electronic charge
to here How was that even possible? Regardless, there was a sound
chance that Rises newly acquired information was true And that brought
about a most horrible realization.
He made this hole Kanji finally cut the silence, his eyes wandering
towards Naoto, Your Shadow did this to her
Naotos body trembled as she stepped backwards. There was no other
explanation for it But But I dont sense him anywhere As I told you
earlier, no matter where he is in this world, Ive always been able to sense
him

Kanji closed his eyes, Then he died again shortly after Remember, this
was two months ago during the winter, he reminded, He probably froze
to death After a strong-willed attempt to save his own life, all he did in the
end was kill my mother
Im sorry Naoto whispered out, feeling her legs going weak, Im so sso sorry
Kanji didnt know how to react With two very important people in his life
and one having been the cause of death for the other he couldnt
understand what he was supposed to feel. Should he comfort Naoto? Or
hate her? In the end, this was never her intention but the fact that her
subconscious self had decided very particularly to kill his mother and no one
else that was the most bothersome part. Why his mother? Why her?
Touko got there first. With an arm wrapped behind Naoto, she was ready to
catch her friend if she needed to collapse. Naoto held her ground but this
was easily the most involved twist that her investigations have ever brought
her to. It was hard to swallow
The one to finally speak up and put a logical stamp on everything was
Narukami, his voice as calm and poised as ever, Its in the past Theres no
sense in arguing over something we were never around to see he spoke,
Especially when we still have so much ahead of us that needs to be dealt
with. The safety of our cities could be waiting on us
Yeah Kanji answered, his voice light and relaxed again. He looked over to
Naoto who was still clearly troubled by what had happened. Feeling a great
amount of guilt for putting her in this position, he walked over and Touko
eagerly let him replace her as Naotos comfort crutch. Holding her close, he
whispered that everything would be okay, and that they would have to move
on. She answered with a silent nod, knowing that they could always settle
amends later. For now, they still had the trip to Mitsurus to make
------------------------Kanji was the one to make the drive for both him and Naoto this time.
Though they were both distracted by the events that had just passed, Kanji
had been at least prepared to find out why his mother had died. Naoto, on

the other hand, couldnt have possibly expected Kage to be the offender. She
was silent throughout the entire ride, lost in her thoughts and the
overwhelming possibilities that came with the fact that Kage had been here
since the very beginning Since two months ago, no less A lot of things
were finally connecting and making sense. Indeed, the wheel of fortune was
coming around full circle.
When they arrived at Tatsumi Port Island, Mitsuru Kirijo was waiting for the
group at the gate with a smile. Welcome back. Though, I realize it has been
a longer time for some than others she said, her eyes trailing over to
Touko, And for those visiting for the first time, I welcome you as well. I am
Mitsuru Kirijo, she spoke specifically to the auburn haired girl, holding out
her hand.
The famous Gekkoukan High Ive always been eager to see it, Touko
answered, shaking the womans hand as well, Thank you Im Touko Aoi.
Mitsuru nodded, A trusted friend of everyone here is a trusted friend of
mine Though I have to mention that where we are going is a concealed,
unspoken of section of the school that I hope no one here would have the
audacity to speak of when were done, hm?
A few members of the group blinked at Mitsurus choice of words.
Rules 1 and 2 of the Kirijo Labs, Kanji waved a hand, Do not talk about the
Kirijo Labs.
The Investigation Team ahhhd with understanding.
Nodding, Mitsuru stepped towards Sousei and Ai and walked along with them
as they all progressed into the school. She insured everyone that the
procedure to remove the manual overrides from the two androids would take
no longer than 15 minutes each, but because the day was now already well
into the evening due to the long travel time, it would still be very late by the
time everyone returned back to the estate. They would have enough time to
rest and then while they were all gathered in one place, they would take
the opportunity to pursue Tsuge the very next day.
While waiting for Mitsuru to finish her work, the group stayed within one of
the labs main lobbies and made small talk with Labrys who was able to

freely adventure around the school as she wished. Ai would soon be in the
same state. Trapped, but free at the same time And Sousei knew that
depending on the results of their mission tomorrow, he too might have to
give up his freedom.
Naoto watched as Labrys eagerly apologized to Kanji and herself for her
previous actions, showing that she meant no harm. It was nice to see how
human-like and sympathetic these androids could be but deep down,
Naoto feared for their future. If any of the roaming SSWs had been caught
during their outbreak yesterday, then it would be very easy for the
government to blame them for damages and shut all of them down. Perhaps
they would even go as far as to close up the Kirijo Labs as well Pondering
this, Naoto realized that Mitsuru probably had all the same fears.
After nearly half an hour, the lobby doors reopened and Ai was the first to
run through, hopping up to Labrys with a chuckle, Were all better, oneesan!
Labrys wrapped her mechanical arms around her sister and they embraced
happily. There was no doubt that Labrys had been terribly lonely this whole
time, and greatly appreciated that one of her sisters was finally returning.
Sousei and Mitsuru followed after. The woman would be the first to speak up,
Reactivated, polished and good to go This old machine shouldnt give you
any more problems, Mitsuru referred to Sousei with a smile, As long as you
keep this under wraps, alright? When youre done, youll have to return
him here immediately
Naoto nodded in response, looking at Sousei who seemed to be a little
downhearted about that fact.
This might be the last time that I get to work with you, Shirogane-san he
spoke up. Unfortunate, but true We have no time to waste
Mitsuru closed her eyes, Now hold on, youre not running out of here that
fast she interrupted him, Actually, Shirogane there is one thing that Id
like to briefly discuss with you. Alone, if that is alright
Naoto nodded as she stood. Passing by Sousei, she gave him a small
comforting tap on the shoulder before following Mitsuru back through the

doorway, ready to hear her out. Walking into a small hallway, they entered
through another set of doors until they were at a far enough distance that no
one in the lobby would be able to hear them. It was a quiet room, probably
designated to storage.
I wanted to ask Have you been alright? I mean, after you Shadow you
know Mitsuru asked.
Naoto sighed. Just another pity conversation? She had already had enough of
those I dont entirely know I cant say for certain if hes even gone. At
first, I thought so but now Im not so sure.
You believe hes still out there? Mitsuru questioned.
Perhaps Naoto nodded, Its not very likely, I know But its not
impossible either.
Mitsuru folded her arms and looked off to the side, Then I suppose this is
something you need to know. It might not have occurred to you, perhaps
because you dont have the same sensing abilities that mine and Rises
Personas both share but if you did, you would have noticed that a few
Personas within your group have been displaced. Actually, I get the feeling
that Rise noticed it already
Naoto tilted her head to one side, What do you mean by displaced? Whos?
To start theres Kanjis. There is also mine. A number of old friends of
mine, such as Akihikos And now, there is yours Mitsuru answered,
Simply put our Personas do not exist within us anymore.
Naoto was perplexed. Her own case made sense since Kage had been
pulled from her and then couldnt stand the challenge of living in the human
world. But Kanjis and Mitsurus? I dont understand what happened to
your Personas?
They passed on as any living thing eventually does. You might have
wondered why there are no adult Persona users in existence The truth is
that ones Persona simply doesnt live that long. Shadows live almost
eternally but once they have taken a vow to become your Persona, they
greatly limit their lifespan in order to protect your own. It usually happens

when one comes of age, so to speak. Your Persona simply slips away,
Mitsuru explained, And it usually happens without notice. For me, I wouldnt
have noticed at all without all this technology surrounding me. There just
came a day when I learned that Artemisia wasnt within me anymore. For
Kanji, I can imagine his Persona passed away when his mother died, and he
was forced into independence. And then for whatever happened to yours
I can already say that whatever it was, it was quite inevitable.
Naoto squinted her eyes with disbelief, So thats it? Lets ignore the state I
found Kage in Ignore the fact that he was plugged into my computer,
ignore the fact that Sousei snuck into the estate after him, and most of all
ignore the fact that he might have been the one who killed Kanjis mother
two months ago
Mitsurus eyes widened a little. She wasnt aware of that last fact.
Naoto continued, Ignore that entire setup and lets say that he just
conveniently died? Of old age? Thats all it was? she was in perfect
disbelief, No Something else happened yesterday, something miraculous.
I cant say what But I know for a fact that Kage was in no way showing any
signs of dying.
Mitsuru closed her eyes, Yes, he was Very clearly.
Naoto shook her head, When?
You saw the state that Sukuna Hikona was in You saw how adamant he
was about staying in his Shadow form and how much it hurt him to switch
out of it. I saw the whole thing over our webcam calls That tattered, broken
Persona of yours was definitely dying.
That was true Both times, when Naoto first saw Yamato Takeru and Sukuna
Hikona, they were both in incredible pain. The ooze that dripped from
Yamatos helmet that was blood. He was internally bleeding. And the state
that Kage was in after temporarily transforming into Sukuna Hikona he had
passed out after mere minutes of taking on that form. It had never occurred
to Naoto, but only now did she realize how odd it was that Kage couldnt
handle his Persona form, yet Yu, Chie and Rise were all able to gracefully
equip theirs. So Naoto lowered her head, You really think hes gone?

Mitsuru sighed, Im only commenting on what I saw But the likelihood of

your little Kage still being alive is almost unreasonable. I dont know what
happened in that room with him and Sousei, but I can assume that it was
probably what pushed him off the edge. I simply dont want you to have
false hope, especially considering how important the next few days are going
to be for you.
Naoto looked up with another tilted head.
Mitsuru smiled faintly, Two days from now isnt it going to be your--?
Im not celebrating it Naoto answered bluntly, Not after all this Not
without Kage.
Hm Im sorry she tilted her head down, Maybe youre already
regretting hearing this conversation or maybe it was exactly what you
needed to hear. Either way, all I can do is sympathize over your loss and wish
you the best of luck tomorrow.
Naoto looked up at the other woman with a sharp stare, a hint of bold
assertiveness in her eyes. Best of luck? What arcana did this woman think
she was taking to? No I have no regrets, Naoto answered powerfully,
arms crossed in front of her, For anything
With that, Naoto turned to leave the room and made a fast paced walk back
towards the lobby. When she reentered the room where everyone was
waiting, she quickly hit a hand on Souseis backside and issued them all to
follow, Rev up your engine, Wheels, were making a bee-line towards Tsuge
tonight.
The rest of the group looked up, some with groaning tired faces.
Naoto quickly looked over her shoulder at her tired friends, Well sleep when
this is over. But not right now she spoke, stepping forcefully out the door.
Her voice whispered aggressively low, Youre wrong, Mitsuru Whether you
believe it or not, Im finding that damn miscreant of a Shadow tonight.
-------------------------

Pushed back onto the chilly, windy highway without the relief that they would
be returning home to sleep, a number of people in the group felt extreme
exhaustion during the ride back to Yagokoro. Most of all were Touko and
Kanji, but Kanji at least had the benefit of riding on Sousei behind Naoto. If
he had to nod off, then at least he wasnt the one driving. Still, a motorcycle
was the last thing anyone wanted to fall asleep on.
Surprisingly, the rest of the Investigation Team showed perfect mental
alertness. When they came to realize this, Rise suggested that anyone with
an awakened Persona was probably being nurtured by their inner-deitys
energy. It was indeed a strange feeling, having all of these psychological
benefits in the real world and not just the TV. But if it helped, then it was
worth it. The ride back to Yagokoro would take the team hours, and any small
energy boost was a plus. Having left Tatsumi Port Island around seven-oclock, it would be almost midnight by the time they returned.
Tracking down the specific building they were looking for wasnt a difficult
feat. Mitsuru had already confirmed days earlier that the signal interrupting
the SSWs systems was coming from a seemingly impoverished business
building. At the same time, whenever there was android movement, they all
seemed to be flocking back towards that building like worker ants to an
anthill. Unfortunately, they never moved for very long, so it was impossible
to survey exactly what they were doing, but it was at least obvious where
they were going.
When the Investigation Team entered onto the buildings property, they
made their way into the parking lot with extreme caution. How many SSWs
were watching them right now? Sousei was able to register that a few
dozen were in the local area, but none were activated. Realizing this, he
suggested that maybe the team had come at a good time or a bad time. If
it was too late at night for the SSWs to be tampered with, then maybe Tsuge
wasnt even here. The lights in the buildings lobby were on, however, and
there was nothing uninviting about the atmosphere. They would just have to
find out for themselves Taking parking spots at the edge of the lot where
they were blind to the reception area, the team finally dismounted.
Awkwardly.
Touko immediately fell onto all hands and knees once she had her bike
braced, practically kissing the pavement. Everyone else hobbled with rump
pains and tried to stretch out the kinks in their legs after the tedious travel.

One long distance drive had been enough Three in one day was just
fiendish. Though, as expected, Naoto was the first to compose herself and
she impatiently walked off towards the buildings entrance.
Kanji quickly jogged up beside her and put a hand on her shoulder, Wait, yer
seriously going to just walk on in?
Do you have a better plan? Naoto turned to look at him, This isnt a very
large building, but its obviously run by a decent number of staff members. It
is possible that the people here dont even know what their servers are being
used for Think of it that way, and Im sure I can get someone to squawk
once I announce that the recent accidents in Yagokoro are being pinpointed
to their location.
Kanji frowned, So youre giving away our motives that quickly?
I have to If Im the first person here, then this company should consider
itself lucky, Naoto answered, Theyll trust a private investigator In fact,
they may even let me look around. I said that theyre lucky because I call
the shots on whether or not I bring the police into this. I dont have to if
they cooperate.
Then what about the rest of us? Yosuke spoke up, We dont have that kind
of status.
No, you wouldnt be able to just walk in However, Naoto turned to Rise,
With your Persona, are you able to keep tabs on my location?
I can follow you through and through, Rise nodded. Mitsuru would be
proud it would be like Tartarus again, or perhaps the TV worlds dungeons.
Then its simple. If I locate Tsuge or the SSWs, then I will signal to you where
I am. If the situation gets dire, then I will let you know if I require your
assistance, Naoto closed her eyes, I know this sounds selfish but I
hope that wont be the case. The police may be better fitted to handle the
situation in this building. But on certain circumstances, you should all know
what kind of situations would require your help.
So then, were sitting ducks until you get yourself cornered, Kanji leered his
eyes. He was both disgruntled with this plan, and very, very tried.

Kanji-kun I I do think it might be best if you and Touko stay here where
its safe Or at the most, return home and try to get some rest, Naoto
suggested. She knew that request wasnt going to be met positively.
The boy clicked his tongue, Dont be stupid, I aint going anywhere.
But you dont have your Persona Naoto spoke up.
Then maybe I outta spend this time Ive got down here trying to summon
the old bastard up, hm? Itll be fine, Rokuten Maoh hasnt failed me yet. But
dont you dare think that you can put me on the bench after everything
weve been through now, he demanded.
Naoto knew how headstrong Kanji was and how impossible it would be to
make him see this her way. Especially because of the things she knew
Things that she really didnt want to tell Kanji right now. Her eyes glanced
over to Rise with a subtle beg of dont let him do anything stupid. Rise
understood She was the only other person in the group right now who
knew that Kanjis Persona was long gone.
Then as long as I have everyones trust, Naoto concluded. She had spent
far too much time during her drive back to Yagokoro thinking over the
situation. She didnt want to slow down now Ill be going, then
When Naoto turned away, the rest of the group retreated from the parking
lot, lay flat behind the backside of the building and tried to remain
inconspicuous. They found a nice location that, unless you were being
directly searched for, you wouldnt easily be noticed. Especially in the
darkness of the night. That fact made it a little difficult to see exactly where
they were, though. There were a few garbage dumps, air vents and a
doorway, but any signs were impossible to read. The team tried to conceal
itself around the dumps and vents so that they wouldnt be seen if someone
decided to come out through the door, but holding their position got
gradually more difficult. There was a horrible, off putting scent in the air.
What kind of garbage is this? Yukiko spoke up, an arm covering over her
nose.

Smells like Mystery Food X has a solid contender Yosuke answered, which
was immediately responded to with a jab in the gut from Chies elbow. No
Yosuke was complete without self-deserved physical pain. Ghk--!
Ssh Sousei whispered.
Rise was trying to concentrate with Kanzeon, and through the rancid smell
wasnt helping, she eventually got a lock on the building and its inhabitants.
There werent too many people in it this late at night, as expected Soon
enough, she was able to distinguish Naoto, who was still in the lobby room
trying to weed her way into the complex. Following the detectives
movements, Rise watched as Naoto conversed with the receptionist, and
then moments later, took a seat within the same room. Rise blinked, Well
she isnt getting herself kicked out, and thats a good sign?
Whats going on? Chie asked.
I think shes waiting Rise spoke.
In the meantime, Kanji stood up straight and folded his arms before him. So
far so good, it sounded like In the meantime, he tried just as much to focus
on his Persona as Rise was. Unlike her, though, he couldnt seem to
communicate with the creature which was unsettling. If Naoto did
eventually need his help, what would he be able to do? Out of all the people
here why did he have to be the one with this problem? He knew it was
egotistical, but if anyone should be protecting her, he felt like it was
supposed to be him. Frustrated by his incompetence, Kanji clenched his eyes
shut and tapped his foot against the ground. It tapped repeatedly into a
puddle a rather odd, sticky puddle.
Eh? Kanji opened his eyes and looked down. Thanks to the brilliant light
that Kanzeon couldnt help but emit, the surrounding area became a little
more visible. The puddle he was thumping into wasnt clear and shiny like
water should have been. It was dark, reddish, and even a little thick. Quickly
stepping away from it, Kanji lowered his arms and followed the trail of the
puddle. The same reddish liquid was pooled and dragged towards the
doorway from the field that surrounded this side of the building. O-oi is
anyone else seeing this?

The rest of the team immediately stared downwards and took notice of the
crimson trail, their stomachs getting caught in their throats when they
considered the possibility of what it could be. Blood Yu spoke up, resting
a hand under his bangs in apprehension.
Her fingers shaking, Rise held tightly onto the visor that Kanzeon provided
for her and did a thorough scan of the rest of the building; through the
doorway, and through the entirety of the buildings topmost floors. She bit
her lower lip and stuttered when she tried to speak, There are people
beyond that door Lots of unconscious people she spoke out, lifting her
head upwards, And up there I fear there is a Shadow in this building.

The ticking of the clock in the lobby room was the only thing keeping Naoto
from being fully focused. The receptionist had already revealed that Tsuge
was a member of this company simply by recognizing his name. However, he
was out at the moment How expected. In his place was another individual
who was apparently of equal status, and he would be available to escort
Naoto throughout the building. When she started hearing the heavy
footsteps of another coming closer, she looked up and caught the attention
of a grey haired man.
He stepped forwards with one hand folded in front of him and the other stuck
out in greeting, Good evening, Miss Shirogane. I am Isamu Miyagi, a close
acquaintance of Tetsuma Tsuge.
Naoto stood and shook the offered hand, A pleasure to meet you. I apologize
for coming so late There are plenty of things that I would like to discuss
with you about your facility. Isamu She knew this name. Sousei had
mentioned it once before, though he wasnt certain if he had the right name
at the time. Either way, that was the name of the individual who had
supposedly replaced Naoto on the Shadow Extraction case. The one that
Sousei had eavesdropped on and caught Tsuge discussing bizarre matters
with.
Then let us walk, he suggested, leading Naoto out of the lobby room. Once
they were at a good distance down the hallway and into an elevator, he
continued I do not wish to alarm you but I am very well aware of why you
are here.

Naoto quickly looked up.

Isamu nodded, We have something in common, you and I Many things, in
fact. We both work under Tsuge-san as private investigators and harbor an
indescribable interest in the recent paranormal activity thats plagued our
city these past couple of weeks. The difference between us is that I currently
have Tsuges trust and you do not.
I want to see this case come to an end just as much as you do, Miyagi-san,
Naoto announced, I do not see where and why Tsuge may have benefited
from replacing me. Ive come very close to realizing the reality of what
Shadow Extracting is Does he not trust that I will put this case to rest?
No its quite the opposite, really. You took an added measure somewhere
during your investigation that forced Tsuge to disband his team and
reconstruct it with only those who he knew he could trust Those that he
knew would cooperate with him. The truth of the matter is that you wish to
see this case come to an end the elevator chimed and opened when it
reached the desired floor, but we do not. The things that you have
learned should never become public knowledge. This case it must be swept
under the rug and forgotten.
Naoto balled her hands into little fists, What added measure!? You speak
as if you know how severe this case is, yet youre not going to do anything
about it? she wanted so desperately to mention that real human lives were
at stake, but instead, she merely muttered and tried to hold it back. How
much did they actually know?
You killed someone Isamu looked down at her, I believe his name was
Goro Yagi?
Naoto felt the blood in her face drain, But the cause of death was
Compression gas shriveled organs and mental instability? I know very
well about it, I was there when the autopsy happened. Quite a sight and
certainly something no human could do, hmn? Isamu shook his head,
leading Naoto further down the hallway, Dont go thinking that youre the
only one whos aware of what Shadow Extracting is. How it spreads what it
does to the human body and who started it all

Naoto knew the first two answers to that string of information, but the last
one? You know who started it? she questioned, eyes widening.
Why you did, Isamu laughed softly, Why else would Tsuge replace such
a pretty little genius mind such as yours? You can feign ignorance for as long
as you like or perhaps you really were unaware all this time. But the one
whos been at fault for everything is you Youre quite lucky that the only
ones who know of this are Tsuge and I. You might say that were showing a
bit of mercy on our end. We know your tactics and we also know that
youre completely unarmed and incapable of any further harm from this point
on. Id very happily let you go with a simple smack on the wrist at this point.
Theres nothing else you can do, anyways.
Naoto clenched her teeth together, Where is all of this coming from?
Tsuge is clearly hiding information from you, Miyagi-san I know very well
that hes been using this facility to breach security at Tatsumi Port Island.
Can you honestly say that you know nothing about that?
Isamu stopped and turned towards her, I most certainly can. Why are you
speaking of Tatsumi Port Island?
The Kirijo Group Naoto answered, watching as Isamus confident
expression changed, He used to work there Im almost beginning to
suspect that you may have at some point as well. With what knowledge you
know
That was a long time ago. Weve severed ties with that facility for good
There should be no such remnants within this building, Isamu looked away.
You got back your little pet, didnt you? Naoto walked in front of the man
and forced him to stay on topic, Youve got a Shadow here, dont you?
Isamu stared down at her with his piercing eyes, a grin slowly crawling upon
his face, Well that escalated rather quickly, wouldnt you say? he smiled,
I wonder how you came to suspect that You must have come quite a ways
to figure that out. Or perhaps youve got some friends in high places either
way, I am going to denounce any evidence youve got that might suggest
that weve been invading Kirijos precious security

Youre just going to keep handing over information on a silver platter, arent
you? You seem to understand exactly what Im saying You know what
Shadows are, and what the Kirijo Group deals with Youre aware of all of
this, and yet youre still going to deny having connections to them? Naoto
shook her head. Isamu was right; this debate was escalating very quickly
Each time they spoke, they amazed each other with how much they knew
and how integrated all of it was. You must know what the Anti-Shadow
Suppression Weapons are Theyve been signaled towards this building
multiple times now. Someone, somewhere in your facility, has them under
complete control. If its not you, Miyagi-san then it most definitely has to
be Tsuge. After all, youre the only two knowledgeable ones in this company,
arent you? You said so yourself
Isamu stood still, looking genuinely perplexed. He was able to perfectly
follow her train of thought until she started mentioning the interference
with the SSWs. At that point, his brow raised and his eyes shifted with
thought. Tsuge wouldnt do something like that under my nose he spoke
with authentic confusion. How do you know about this?
Naoto wasnt about to reveal Mitsurus involvement in all of this. I own an
Anti-Shadow Suppression Unit, dont you know? You must have seen him
around the station Sousei Kurogami.
Yes Isamu looked up.
Hes perfectly capable of tracking down his fellow androids. His brothers
and sisters, so to speak Naoto spoke, And theyve been on the move
here, towards this very building.
Isamu lowered his head and continued to think.
Now then Naoto continued, Are you still convinced that it was me who
started all of this? It had to be Tsuge! That rotten man he would lie to
his own companions just to get his way, wouldnt he?
Thoroughly convinced Isamu answered.
Naoto rolled her eyes and hissed through her teeth once. How far gone was
this man?

Isamu looked back up, Do you want to see it then? I said I knew why you
were here and Im holding my ground on that statement. You came here to
see the Shadow, didnt you?
Right on the money Please.
Then follow me Were already on the right floor, he spoke. Indeed, from
the very beginning, Isamu knew that the conversation was going to come to
this. Youll have to pardon his appearance If my suspicions are correct,
then its been quite a few months since youve last met.
Naotos heart pounded. Why why would Isamu say that? Why would he
phrase it that way? Meet this Shadow Months Suspicions? No no no
she muttered under her breath as they turned towards another doorway, its
handle barred shut with an extensive amount of locks.
Unlocking each mechanism, Isamu turned the handle and opened the door at
an agonizingly slow pace. Naoto, at the same time, was opening her eyes
after sending out at distress signal to Rise. All she could think to say was
no, help. When the door was completely opened, she fearfully looked
inside and in one split second, all of her suspicions became true. There, lying
perfectly poised and upright on his bed was her Shadow. It was Kage. He was
smiling, and his hands were folded so neatly in front of him that it was
almost insulting how calm and collected he was, whereas Naoto was a
completely different case. Her legs buckled once, and she held onto the
doorway with a crushing grip. Just the sight alone seemed to knock the wind
out of her.
No Naoto whispered.
Yes, the Shadow answered back.
Naoto quickly looked up, the amount of pure agony in her eyes burned
almost as brightly as the gold in his, NO, she huffed deeply, Kage you
didnt!
Its Kon, he flicked his name at her like a pebble to the forehead, folding his
arms behind his head. The pillow he was resting back on was oversized and
very comfortable looking.

Y-you I How!? Naoto breathed deeply. Her eyes glanced repeatedly

between Kon and Isamu, fighting for a reason to understand. The one who
pulled my Shadow from me It couldnt have been my own Shadow, thats
impossible! You cant be in two places at once!
But I was Kon answered with a soft smile, Ive been here for a long time
now. I would say almost four months now, if you include the time that I
spent as your Shadow. This Kage you speak of.
Naoto kneeled down onto the floor and squinted her eyes, Please Please, I
need to know why this is happening
Thats good, because I love story time, Kon smiled, also sitting up on the
bed on his knees. He was garbed in nothing more than a standard hospital
gown, allowing the twins tails behind him to freely sway about. The device
that had been used weeks ago to absorb what remained of Kage out of his
body had also been detached and the Shadow was now free to move around.
But for his own reasons Kon had decided to stay detained in this room.
Isamu-san, tell the poor girl how you found me.
Isamu nodded, In the forests outside of Shinri High school, the police were
dispatched to a scene after a Genkaku dressed student was reportedly
injured there. Stabbed apparently And when we found the boy, I
immediately recognized him. See this Shadow of yours escaped from me
months ago when he was brought to me by a certain Goro Yagi. It was at
that time that I believe Yagi-san was first Shadow Extracted. We saw for a
brief moment his Persona. At that point, I was convinced that we needed to
find this child again. Come April 9th, and there he was lying in a pool of his
own blood against a tree outside your school, he explained. The chronology
of all of this was difficult to absorb Now then Tsuge and I both had very
different thoughts. I had never met you before, Shirogane, but it immediately
dawned on Tsuge that this boy looked very much like you. Putting
everything together, I realized that this creature was without a doubt a
Shadow. Your Shadow. We concluded that this boy would be left in our care
and we took him to a hospital. Here
This isnt any old hospital Naoto shook her head, Youve done
something to him he isnt the same!

No, it isnt, Isamu nodded, And this most certainly isnt your Shadow
anymore. See inside your Shadow was
Another Shadow, Kon immediately spoke up and interrupted Isamu. He was
very much done with the other man now. I am not your Kage That whiny
child is no longer the holder of this body. In fact I would enjoy going as far
to say that hes never coming back. We sucked him out It took almost a
week it was a very grueling process but there is nary a trace of your
Shadow left in this body. His memories, his consciousness, his data
Oh goodness, yes. We found a copious amount of MyPlace user data within
that Shadow of yours. You had quite the little deviant on your hands
Isamu laughed lightly, Is the Internet delicious, Kon?
The Shadow immediately struck a glare at Isamu and put the man in his
place.
I see now Naoto looked up with a glint of realization in her eyes, Thats
how he was feeding and thats how the data was recovered she looked
over to the man, Isamu Have you been selling out my Shadow? Is that
why you kept him here?
If youre looking for a cut of the ransom money then I might be willing to
share. It was your elite hacker of a Shadow that made this happen, after all,
he guffawed, arms crossed in front of him.
Naoto stared for a moment at Isamu. His casual-minded laughter his
complete and utter ignorance. She then looked back to Kon There was a
look in the Shadows eyes. He wasnt comfortable with this conversation for
some reason Yes, I see He is an elite hacker, isnt he? she asked Isamu,
And youve kept him within your facility for how long? Nearly three weeks
now?
Isamu nodded with a soft grin.
Then youre a terrible fool Naoto sighed, Right under your nose It
wasnt Tsuge who was controlling those SSWs, was it? She could see
Isamus expression going stale. No Im willing to believe that this little
Shadow of yours has had your entire facility tapped from day one You
thought you had him contained, didnt you? Its starting to sound like it might

be the other way around Hes got your servers, your security, and your
finances all wrapped around his little finger.
Like pulling the trigger of a gun, Kon immediately sprung off the bed and
lunged at Isamu, his jaw wide and unhinged. Naoto collapsed backwards and
braced herself against a wall as the Shadow pinned the man to the ground,
his teeth tearing past the mans clothes and through his skin. The reflex was
so immediate Kon never intended to keep this man alive, did he? What had
just been said was probably the only information keeping Isamu safe. Now
that Naoto was aware of Kons involvement here what else did he have to
hide?
During that little spiel, the Investigation Team had scaled the side of the
building with their Personas in flight. Within moments, they could be seen at
the window to the room and after getting a glance of the horrifying scene
inside, they were just as prepared to break through the glass and hold the
Shadow down.
Kon stared up with a bloodied mouth at the approaching Personas, Stop
them! he shouted to Naoto, a hand gripped around Isamus neck, Or I will
kill him
You were going to kill him anyways! Naoto battled.
No, Im simply knocking out his consciousness, theres something I need to
tell you!
Flustered, Naoto watched as Chies Persona, Suzuka Gongen, was braced to
kick through the window. It was probably a bad move but Naoto quickly
hollered out and signaled for the Investigation Team to stay away. All at once,
they stopped Confused and worried, but they stopped.
The two conscious members of the room breathed heavily and stared hard
into each others eyes. Isamu was, as Kon stated, simply knocked out cold
I simply paralyzed his mind he will awaken shortly Kon panted, rubbing
off the blood from his lips with the sleeve of his gown. I need your help I
need you to explain to me why your Shadow refuses to die

Naoto sat herself up and shook her head, What do you mean? Are you
saying he isnt dead?
Far from it Kon admitted, his eyes glancing down at Isamu, I had this
man convinced that every trace of your Shadow was long gone from this
body Believe me, it was something I wanted, too. But he refused to leave
entirely There are parts of him that arent being absorbed like they should
be
Naoto felt almost a little proud of her Shadow knowing that fact but she
was still unable to explain anything. I dont know anything about your
methods, nor why you would be having trouble If its because Kage is
somehow different as a Shadow, then maybe theres nothing you can do
about it, she smiled softly, Hes too attached to this world Maybe thats
why he doesnt want to leave.
Kon glared, Yes There are certain fragments of his memory that I cant
seem to remove. Memories that are almost human. Separate from yours, I
mean
Sorry, but he never wanted to be human Naoto slowly shook her head,
Just because he developed his own memories while he was separated from
me I doubt that would be enough to turn him into one.
No these are memories from a long long time ago. Not just from this
year, but years previous. Hes been holding onto such memories for a long
time developing his own consciousness apart from your own. He has been
ever since well, I suppose ever since he came to be, Kon lowered his gaze,
I was foolish to think I could live on in a body like this
Naoto lid her eyes and sat down in front of the Shadow, Tell me something
How long have you been here? Within my Shadow, I mean?
Kon smiled lightly, Again ever since he came to be.
That answer surprised Naoto. It was her original thought that Kon had
infested the body when Kage was Shadow Extracted that one night by
Kanji. But to think that this parasite has always been within him it was hard
to swallow. Then the Shadow that I met two years ago in that secret
laboratory that was you as well? she questioned.

Yes, that was both of us its always been the both of us, Kon shook his
head, You know about me right? I am the Shadow of a man who died a
long time ago I was raised in a secret laboratory the Kirijo Labs. I was
experimented on, researched and altered and then I was abandoned and
forgotten when I was no longer needed. Yes, the Shadow that you met in the
TV realm was very much the schizophrenic combination of our two minds
Your own, and a man whos name you know very well.
Naoto nodded, Makoto Nakamura
And what happened to this man? How did he die?
He died in a car accident that consequently killed my parents as well,
Naoto couldnt believe that this was actually coming together
Very good Now its story time, Kon spoke with a light smile, sitting up
straight, It was at that time of Makotos death that I as a Shadow took
the initiative to try and resuscitate his body. If my host died then I would
die as well. I couldnt let this happen Although, I will admit that most
Shadows dont exactly share that kind of common sense. Ive seen my kind
devour their hosts in order to fully enjoy their last seconds of life. Petty, and
stupid he shook his head, No I saw that I was fading from this world
and took that to my advantage. Losing myself in this physical realm, I was
able to freely escape my bonds in the Kirijo Labs. In my half-dead state, I
sought out Makotos dying body, but when I found it at the car crash I
made a brutal mistake. In my haste, I absorbed myself into the wrong body. I
resuscitated the wrong person he stared up into Naotos eyes, Im sure
youre able to recall who the last person to survive that car crash was.
My mother She somehow miraculously lived for days after the car crash
in the hospital, Naoto answered.
And when did she die? the Shadows eyes flicked gold as he held out a
hand.
Naoto stared down at it, a wash of memories coming back to her. Lifting her
own hand, she locked palms with the creature in front of her, When I visited
her I was holding her hand, just like this and without rhyme or reason,
her vitals suddenly dropped. Within moments, she died in front of me

I jumped Kon explained, staring hard into Naotos eyes.

To me?
To you and in that moment, your Shadow awakened and tried to fight me
out. As a last defensive measure, I initiated my abilities as a cancerous
Shadow and infested myself inside yours. I would stay hidden there for
years and thus, we bring ourselves back to the year 2013, he tilted his
head to one side, Ive waited And now, it is finally time for your Shadow to
perish. He may act like a child but when you think about it, hes actually
very, very old And in his wake, I wish to take over this body. But as youve
seen for some reason he still refuses to die. Now tell me, why? Kon let
go of Naotos hand and frowned, What did you do to him? Why is he so
persistent on living?
Naoto brought her hand back to her side, And what about you? Why do you
think that youre above death? she asked, causing Kons eyes to glare,
From your little story, I can summarize one very important fact That
youre much older than Kage. Shouldnt you be the one dying? Furthermore,
since Nakamura-san died, what host do you have left? Unless, ah yes,
theres your problem
Kon sat up straight, What is? Whats my problem?
Naoto couldnt help but smirk, Did you really forget? A Shadow cannot live
without its host Tell me, whos your host now?
Kons shoulders fell.
Thats right its Kage, isnt it? You cant erase him from this world
because the moment you do, youll die as well, Naoto crossed her arms in
front of her, Shadow science
Kons shoulders shook softly, and then even more so as a throbbing laugh
developed and escaped from his throat, Did you think that I was unprepared
for that!? What do you actually think that Shadow Extracting is!? Stupid
stupid human The Shadows that die without hosts are those that starve to
death. But believe me I have all the sustenance that I need underneath
this very building

Naoto lifted a brow, and Kon quickly put the tips of his fingers to his lips as if
innocently saying oops~. Did I just say something unsettling? Hm? he
sat with a wicked grin crawling across his face, That haze that
substance that your kind has been spreading so voraciously for me. That is
all I need to survive Its powerful stuff, you know? You think that its
impossible for Shadows to survive in your world, when in fact, you humans
have all the means to sustain us This fact was the basis of Makotos
research. When he finally proposed it and me to the rest of the Kirijo Lab,
his team was immediately disbanded and I was detained. Ah how many
nights I cried because of how lonely I was
Why? Why are you leaving me here? Why am I always left alone?
The words rung out in Naotos mind. How frighteningly familiar You
could never stay here You eat humans. Of course they would detain you.
Kon slowly shook his head, That is what an unintelligent, untrained, imbecile
of a Shadow would do That is because in most cases, neither itself nor its
host are aware that, even when separated, they can exist together in perfect
symbiosis. That is the kind of world that Makoto would have wanted one
where Shadows and humans co-exist. To live together in a higher state of
mentality with your Shadow a perfect cooperation.
Impossible, Naoto frowned, Shadows are nothing more than a painful
reflection of ones self. They do not have the means to aid humankind unless
they become Personas.
Youre very caught up on that idea, arent you? Im sure Kage would be
insulted Kon smiled softly, You see we Shadows do not need to devour
humans. Your bodies naturally produce everything we need to live if we
become separated Think of it this way When a mother is separated from
her child via birth, it produces milk, doesnt it? When a Shadow is separated
from its host the host produces what we call kegare. It is a form of
negative energy a highly toxic substance to the human body that must be
drained or else the body will rot. We Shadows have the ability to absorb
kegare. In fact as Ive already said, it is very powerful and quite delicious.
Naotos pupils widened, So thats what the haze is?

Bingo~ Kon smiled innocently, Human milk, for Shadows.

The concept of human-Shadow symbiosis was no longer as ridiculous as
Naoto had first thought But at the same time, it was a frightening concept.
If such a world existed where Shadows prolonged the lives of their hosts by
draining them of this toxic kegare then no matter which way you looked
at it, Shadows would have complete monopoly over human life. They could
live as companions, be smart enough to work, and have no other natural
needs. But deep down humans would become cattle, and Shadows would
triumph as the dominating species on the planet. That is what Shadow
Extracting was trying to promote.
You said that you have all the sustenance that you need underneath this
building. What did you mean by that? Naoto questioned.
Ah, of course Im sure you were wondering what I needed all of those
androids for, he rubbed the back of his head and shrugged, See I will
need that kegare if I want to continue living. But at the present time, I dont
exactly want to leave this building. So I used the SSWs to bring the
infected hosts to me instead. Simple enough.
For fucks sakes, youre the kidnapper too!? Naoto plastered a hand to her
forehead, The individuals that disappeared days ago
-- I kidnapped using the androids, paralyzed them, and brought them to this
facility, yes, he smiled a little more. With Isamu knocked out cold beneath
him, he was able to delve into this information without any worries. No one
else had known about the situation with the SSWs and that was because
Kon was keeping it a secret the whole time. The moment it became obvious
that Kon was using the facility to highjack Kirijo weapons, that was the
moment when he had assaulted Isamu
I see Theres definitely been a lot that you wanted to tell me Naoto
spoke, Especially things that you wanted to keep hidden from Isamu and
Tsuge
Hm youre starting to wonder arent you? Kon looked up to the woman,
Why Im so freely telling you all of this

No, I know. Youre going to kill me, Naoto answered, All of this information
would surely put a damper on your plans if it fell into the wrong hands. You
plan to do away with me, and then shortly after, you plan on killing Isamu as
well. We both know too much dont we?
Oh, thats not the reason why Im going to kill you, Kon shook his head.
Hearing that coming from someone in her own body, using her own voice it
left Naoto trembling. Kon continued, I believe I already verified with you that
I do not need a host to live I do not need your little Kage anymore. Since
weve used up so much time thinking about it, Ive come to realize that the
only reason why I cant get rid of him is because of you. Youre still here
and therefore, so is he.
I see So you plan to get rid of Kage by getting rid of me. Sounds simple
enough, Naoto nodded, lifting out her arms, Well then have at me.
Kon kept his ground, staring up and down at Naotos challenging pose. If I
kill you
Naoto nudged towards the window where half a dozen Personas waited on
the other side, Then they will kill you.
But not before I kill this man Kon spoke, staring back down at the floor
where Isamu was supposed to be. But he wasnt there. Surprised, Kon
quickly stomped around on the spot and tried to figure out where Isamus
paralyzed body had gone, Where!?
Youre quite the morbid little thing, arent you? You spent all that time
talking about death and symbiosis and what-not Through all of that, you
didnt even realize it when Isamu came to his senses and slipped out of the
room, Naoto smiled devilishly, You can do whatever you want now Either
way you wont live. All that matters in the end is who you plan on taking to
your grave with you. Lifting a hand, Naoto raised an index finger and
motioned for the Investigation Team to make their long awaited entrance.
As if they had been held back for far too long, all of the Personas humorously
rushed through the glass and crashed onto the hospital bed and flooring.
Some spread their wings; others lifted their arms and drew their weapons.
They made cheesy poses as if they were super heroes coming to save the
day.

Kon grit his teeth tightly, Why do they have to exist? These foul friends of
yours Indeed, having an assemblage of ripe and ready to fight Personas
on the other side of the room was the only thing holding Kon back now.
Because Im not alone Naoto stood up and stared down at the Shadow,
Now then you still have one thing to explain to us. Now that Kanji-kun is in
the room, I expect this to be answered promptly Why, of all people did
you kill his mother?
Kon was already getting rather sick of talking and question answering. His
hands fisted in front of him as he spoke, Heheh that wasnt my choice.
Kage was still in control of this body when it happened. I simply gave him the
means to travel Where he decided to end up was his own doing.
Travel? Naoto blinked, It was in a way some sort of time travel,
wasnt it? Theres no other reason for why he was there two months ago
Yes you see, with the help of Sousei, I temporarily rewired him and forced
him to access your computer. While his mind was absorbed into the World
Wide Web, it compressed into a simple electron formula. That rewiring of
mine caused a little shadowy science to happen, as you might like to call it.
You see some of us Shadows are very clever when it comes to time and
space manipulation. In essence, he leapt backwards through time and felt for
a brief moment, the speed of light. Must have been dizzying Im sure his
memories got quite scrambled in the process. Im amazed it only took him a
few weeks to recall them. Until then, he was quite mindless and silly
Kanji was having a hard time following that answer, but there was one thing
he did understand Then its your fault that he got all messed up I mean,
this aint Kage, is it?
Naoto huffed. She wasnt going to explain it all again to everyone, No. It
isnt.
Kanji look at Kon again and raised his fists, So- yeah! How could he think
to attack my mother!? If his memories were all scrambled
Easy Tell me, ~~Kanji-kun~~ dont you have a Nakamura in your
family? Kon questioned playfully.

Thats my mas side of the family Daichi has that last name, too, Kanji
blinked.
Naotos mouth hung open.
See? She gets it, Kon pointed towards Naoto, And shes probably the only
one whos going to get it She knows what bloodline killed her own parents
ages ago. Im willing to bet that your little Kage mixed up those memories
and thought that hed be avenging Naotos mother by killing your own
family, ~~Kanji-kun~~.
Ycant be serious Kanji leered. There was so much necessary information
required for that whole theory to even make sense. Makoto Nakamura and
Daichi Nakamura They had the same last names, but were their bloodlines
the same? Most likely not still, in his scrambled state, Kage might have not
known any better.
Its all very simple when you come to understand it When Kage traveled
back two months ago, he resurfaced as a simple electrolyte that seeped into
a batch of pain relief medicine during the chemical manufacturing process.
Maybe it was an accident or maybe it was fate, but lets just say that your
mother picked up a bad supply of pills the day before she died. Essentially,
he infected your mother through her own medicine Within her body, he
shut down all of her systems and absorbed her vitals until he was able to
reconstruct a new body this one Kon lifted his arms and flicked his tails
from side to side, and he emerged into the world again.
That medicine Naotos breath was shallow. She remembered Goros
words from his interview a long time ago and the bottle of pain medication
that Kanji had picked up for Daichi the night he was Shadow Extracted by
their gang. She feared thinking that it had all been relevant from the very
beginning.
Now then I think weve all had a good enough talk. You might not be able
to tell but Im getting very eager, Kon spoke, shifting in his spot. I
imagine Isamu ran off to get back-up and they could be here at any
moment, actually Im sure weve wasted just enough time to let him do
that. But believe me when I say that he wont be making it back in time. See,

by the time he does get here you will all be dead, he claimed, posing with
his feet firmly planted into the ground and his fingers curled in front of him.
Yer full of it Kanji snorted boldly. Standing all together on one side of the
room, with Personas included, was seventeen people. On Kons side he was
very much alone.
I would hope to be so. I havent eaten in quite some time Kon boasted,
holding his stance. He didnt plan on moving. The two parties faced off as the
ticking of the rooms clock signaled the passage of time. Just how long had
they been talking for? Kons eyes travelled towards the clock
Naotos eyes followed.
It was almost midnight. Seconds until it, actually.
55, 56, 57, 58, 59
Kon stood up straight at the last second and smiled.

April 26th 2013, Friday

And then all hell broke loose. Naotos vision suddenly surrendered to pitch,
black darkness. There was no sound no light Where had she gone?
Before she had a chance to call out to anyone, a crack of light appeared
before her along with the sound of wood breaking. She was inside
something and wherever it was, she was safe. But something was trying to
break its way inside. Yelling, Naoto stood back and watched as a fist thrust
itself through the wooden container and grabbed at her neck. The surface
was weak and Naoto was easily pulled out from her confinement. She had
been in a wooden coffin, and the world outside of it was the same hospital
room as before, but tinged with a dirty green hue. It was just as distorted and
frightening as the TV world, if not more. The hand which had pulled her out
from the coffin was Kons, and without any mercy, he tossed her shocked
body against one of the rooms shelves.
Collapsing against it and covered in painful splinters from the wood, Naoto
heaved deeply and struggled to grab the gun at her side. Shaking

uncontrollably, she lifted her aim towards the Shadow that slowly walked
towards her and fired once, directly at his face. The bullet punched through
one eyeball and seemed to lodge itself behind his eye socket, spilling out a
stream of reddish-black oil down his cheek. Despite all that, he seemed to be
completely unfazed. He was still smiling.
Where had everyone else gone? Behind Kon were rows of caskets all
placed conveniently where everyone else from the Investigation Team had
previously been standing. Were they there as well, trapped inside them?
Naotos shaking hand gripped the trigger again when she realized that Kon
wasnt slowing down. However, before she could fire again, she caught sight
of a quick, metallic red blur in the corner of her eyes, followed by Kon
collapsing onto the floor. Sousei, who was completely immune to the coffins
effect, had just punched the Shadow to the ground. Kon wouldnt stay there
for very long, though. Rebounding off the ground, he reached for Souseis
arms and tried to wrestle him down, tails slapping wildly behind him. In fact,
they almost seemed like weapons on their own, trying forcefully to jab and
trip Sousei whenever he got behind him.
Thankfully, Sousei wasnt the only SSW on the scene here. Once the coast
was clear, Ai ran out from behind the coffins and knelt down at Naotos side,
trying to lift her back up, A-are you okay?
What the hell is this!? Naoto gasped, feeling indescribable pain from
being launched across the room. She was very slow to stand.
Its called the Dark Hour a time after midnight that normally only Shadows
can pass through, Ai explained, watching the fight before them. She was
ready to join in if she needed to. We SSWs also have access to it but
humans are supposed to remain in their coffins. You should have been
safe
I doubt it was Kons plan to keep me safe Naoto gripped her aching
forehead, He knew this was going to happen He dragged on that
conversation for as long as he could until it did and now were on his
playing field, she glanced over at the rows of coffins, And with everyone
else trapped, were pretty short on help.

But they have to come out! Theyre Persona users! Ai responded. She
sounded very confused about the situation.
In one smooth motion during their conflict, Kon slid towards Souseis feet and
tripped him down, following up that maneuver with a swift drive of his knee
into the back of the androids head. Gripping his skull with one hand, Sousei
tried to lunge back with a sharp elbow jab, but the Shadow had already
dominated the offensive. With Sousei on the floor, Kon plunged his foot into
the androids chest and pressed down firmly. It was at that point that Ai
decided to intervene and she quickly launched herself towards the blood
hungry Shadow with a loaded fist. But even though he was blind in one eye,
the Shadows reflexes were too good. The moment he caught sight of Ais
attack, he outstretched his hands and grappled her own between his, using
her own momentum to toss her in the direction she was already flying:
towards the row of coffins that blocked the doorway.
Hahaa! the Shadow sneered with amusement as the girl crashed against
the coffins, causing some of them to topple like dominos against each other.
Taking advantage of the moment, Kon kneeled down and grabbed Souseis
arm with both his hands and tails. With his tendrils wrapped around the
androids arms, Kon sent a jolting shock of electricity through the gun that
released its firing mechanisms. Aimed directly at the collapsed Ai and coffins,
the gun fired a barrage of bullets that pierced her hull and dented the sides
of the caskets.
Unable to stop himself while the tails remained wrapped around his arm,
Sousei forcefully tried to flip over the Shadow in order to redirect his own
attack at something less valuable. The aim of the gun trailed across the floor
during their flip and refocused on an empty corner of the room where it
continued to spray bullets. In time, the guns belligerent firing petered off
into an empty whirring noise as the weapon ran out of ammo.
Pinned underneath the android, Kon stared up with his one sympathetic eye
and smiled, Aww~
That aint stopping me Sousei heaved, lifting up his one free arm. Even
without his gun, he was still at an advantage, and he took the opportunity to
thrust his fist against Kons skull. The damage to the Shadows face was
starting to cause his artificial skin to tear and warp, revealing a sturdy
skeleton of metal underneath.

Kons crooked jaw continued to jeer at Sousei, Just who do you think youre
hurting?
The speed at which the Shadow recovered from every blow was staggering.
It was if he wasnt feeling any pain at all. From underneath Sousei, Kons legs
curled up and pressed hard against the androids torso, launching him off
and against the side of the hospital bed. As his tails unraveled from Souseis
arms, they sent out one more terminal electric shock that caused the android
to spasm and outright shut down. It was an inconceivable sight, considering
the fact that Sousei was almost two times larger and most likely three times
heavier than the tiny Shadow. Still, unimpaired by all the damage to his
body, Kon rose back onto his two legs and returned to his original line of
focus: Naoto.
S-stop Naoto uttered, backing herself against a wall with her gun
outstretched before her. Her aim was very steady this time, Or else Ill
take out your other eye
I dont need them Kon declared, not at all intimidated. Lifting a hand to
his face, he pressed his thumb and index fingers together into his eye socket
and dug until he found the foreign bullet inside. Pulling it out, he flicked the
bloody piece of metal to the ground. Even if you could blind me I would
follow your retched stink to the end of the world
With a disoriented whine, Naoto unleashed two more bullets from her gun
into the Shadows neck and collar bone. The only things that recoiled were
her hands.
Uninterrupted, Kon reached forwards and clenched his fist around Naotos
neck, pulling her in close, You didnt hesitate that time he hissed, Youre
not discouraged at all about harming this body, are you? Surprising,
since it is yours His hand gripped around her neck and squeezed tighter,
pinning Naoto against the wall behind her. As her vision blurred, she could
see Kons agape mouth unhinging and drawing closer to her, Tasty, tasty,
host-kun
Then, from the other side of the room, boomed an alarming sound that
caused Kon to glance away from his meal for just a moment. Both he and
Naoto stood in temporary shock as the Investigation Team released

themselves from their coffins and readied their various Personas and
weapons. Hunched against one of the coffins was Ai Kurogami, who smiled
with exhaustion and gave thumbs up to the detective. Clearly, Ai had found a
way to release the others while Kon was distracted.
In one fluid motion, Naoto struck her knee upwards and planted it between
Kons legs, causing him to give off a sharp cry. Toppling back, Kon released
his grip on Naotos neck and grabbed at himself in agony.
Naoto stood up straight and rubbed her throat, breathing deeply, Huh I
thought you wouldnt feel that
I-! You! Kon glared with tears in his eyes. Then, just seconds later, he
stood up straight again, Oh wait I didnt. Huh, must have been something
psychological he rubbed the back of his head.
Most of the males in the team were, like-wise, wincing from visual pain.
Hopping backwards and away from the mass of Personas, Kon rested his
knees on top of the hospital bed and gave a sharp scowl, Fine then If
youre all so desperate to intervene, then I might as well level out the field
again he spoke lowly, his fingers clenched into the bed sheets.
Lurched on all fours, the Shadows body seemed to occasionally spasm as
every artificial muscle in his arms and legs flexed. The foreign tails coiled
under his legs like a terrified dogs, but the only worry that he had was over
the intense amount of pain that he was about to endure. Before everyones
eyes, Kon gave off a hauntingly low scream and sunk his teeth into the folds
of the bed sheet, the tips of his fingers going red from the pressure. In the
midst of his hollering, his voice distorted as the length of his neck suddenly
built up, the tiny claws within it extending inches at a time. The area around
each claw swelled, as if his neck was segmenting into ever-growing tumors.
The process continued until the entire girth of his neck was wider than his
own head and lengthier than the rest of his body which now hung limp
behind him. The tails as well had expanded in size, and as they thrashed
from side to side, they seemed to tear and pull out of the synthetic skin that
surrounded his body. Before long, the remainder of Kons skin tore away from
the taut expansion and revealed a twisted, mechanical creature that
resembled a snake or caterpillar underneath. It continued to grow in size
until the hospital bed underneath it completely caved in. The only things

holding the bed together were the eight large suctioning legs at Kons
abdomen, and the six smaller claws that stretched out from his thorax. From
his body dripped a sheen layer of dark, oily red that further discoloured the
already dirty green floor. At his mouth, which was lined with large, flat teeth,
droned a painful sounding buzz. His unnatural body continued to occasionally
convulse until all at once, his jaw forced itself wide and instead of giving off a
bloodcurdling, territorial scream like anyone else would have expected
something else came out. From the back of Kons throat appeared another
head entirely. Insect-like, its face was alien and its eyes were a series of
twelve holes that lined its mandible. As it opened its jaws, it revealed a
nightmarishly complex mouth with rows of shark-like serrated teeth. And
despite the dull, bloodied grey armor around it, this head was plated in gold
and crowned with yellow, star-like protrusions. It was a familiar sight to Naoto
and Kanji It looked like the same head that Amatsu Mikaboshi had.
A parasite within a parasite Naoto gripped her gun tightly, but she
knew very well that it would serve no purpose against this creature. There
wasnt a sliver of humanity left in Kon, and as such, no human made
weapons would do any good.
Ice should work well you can do this guys! Rise spoke up from behind the
intimidated Investigation Team. When all eyes fell on her smiling face, they
could see that the last thing anyone needed to be right now was scared.
Youre right its just another Shadow, we can deal with this! Yosuke
punched his fist into the air and stepped forwards. Invigorated, he launched
his Persona Susano-o forwards. Following him was Chies Suzuka Gongen,
who planned to unleash a gusty hail of ice on the Shadow with Yosukes
assistance.
However, Kon would allow no such thing. Before their attack could make
contact, the caterpillar rolled and squirmed off the bed. He wasnt exactly
agile in this state, but he was still surprisingly fast. All at once, the Shadow
launched himself out of the already broken window and he grappled onto the
side of the buildings walls, effectively escaping the room. It was no place for
a creature as large and bulbous as he was.
Gk- follow it! Chie yelled out at her Persona, who eagerly tried to chase
the Shadow out the building. However, the moment Suzuka Gongen made
contact with the open window, her body bounced back and fell onto the

rooms tiled floor. It was as if there was still glass completely impenetrable
glass. No one else would be able to get out that way. Chie pressed a hand to
her forehead as both she and her Persona tried to stabilize themselves.
We need to find another way, Yu Narukami suggested, ready to lead the
team out of the room.
With a surprisingly nimble effort, Ai knelt down at her brothers side and
lifted him up into her arms. She had already tried to reset his systems, but it
would be a short while until he was able to regain his consciousness.
Allow me~ Teddie spoke out to the little android. As he called out his
Persona, the great bear Kamui assisted in lifting the battered Sousei with its
large paws. Now that they were ready to go, the team filtered out of the
devastated bedroom and back into the hallway. They made it their plan to
find a stairwell, since most electrical devices such as elevators wouldnt work
in the Dark Hour.
On Monday, he ate through Yu, but he was still hungry
An odd reverberating voice echoed out through the halls of the hospital. It
sounded as if it should have been coming from the PA systems, but in truth,
the voice was echoing through the entire hospital itself. Unnerved by the
voice, the group continued on until a loud thud was suddenly heard from
behind everyone. Yukiko had tripped on the floor, and she gripped at her
knee delicately as she tried to stand back up.
The floor is wet? Yukiko blinked, being the first to notice that a porous
substance seemed to be seeping through the otherwise smooth marbled
flooring.
On Tuesday, he ate through Yosuke and Chie, but he was still hungry
As everyone stepped to get their bearings on the floor, they began to notice
that the hard flooring was suddenly being overtaken by a soft, slimy texture.
In time, the ceiling of the hallways also began to drip the same sort of
stringy, liquid substance from its surface. Not curious enough to figure out
what was going on, the Investigation Team quickly identified a stairwell and
forced themselves one by one up it.

This better lead us to the roof! Rise whined, finding it increasingly more
difficult to walk up the stairs that progressively swelled and grew slimy.
You have so much to explain Touko heaved as she ran up the stairs
behind Naoto.
Naoto quickly shook her head, eyes wide as she watched the walls of the
hospital transform around them. It was turning organic, fleshy, and it
pulsated with glops of slime from every corner, I cant even explain this!
On Wednesday, he ate through Yukiko, Rise and Teddie, but he was still
hungry
Hes eating us, damnit, what the hell do you think this is!? Just keep
running! Kanji yelled out ahead.
It was a blessing to know that the building wasnt very tall It was about ten
stories, but that was nothing compared to most company skyscrapers. Plus,
they were originally on the sixth floor already, so they didnt have very far to
go. The moment they hit the top floor, the Investigation Team scrambled to
find an exit, and were lucky enough to notice such a door at the end of the
hallway. Still ahead of the fleshy transformation, the team didnt stop for an
instant, and bolted towards the doorway like bats out of hell.
On Thursday, he ate through Sousei and Ai, but he was still hungry
The sound of the echoing voice drew closer as they reached the door and
they begged that this would be an appropriate exit from Kons little digestion
game. From Yu Narukamis body grew a deep blue aura as he brought forth
Izanagi-no-Okami and directed the Persona at the exit. With its sword braced
in both hands, the deity launched itself at the door and with great success,
plowed through it like a knife to a stick of butter. The entire team toppled out
of the building and into the fresh air on the roof top, everyone gasping with
relief.
As expected, awaiting them at the top of the roof was Kon, his mouth wide
open as trails of saliva dripped from his jowls. From within that detestable
mouth echoed the same voice that spoke out from inside the hospital.
On Friday, he ate through ~~Kanji-kun~~, but he was still hungry

The humorously high pitched and adorable reiteration of Kanjis name was no
reason for anyone to drop their guard. The Shadow quickly rose up onto its
thick hind legs and tossed itself into a full 360 turn, the whip-like ends of its
tail sending out a loud crack of lightning at the team. Izanagi-no-Okamis
lengthy sword served as a lightning rod and took the full impact of the bolt,
sending a paralyzing current through the Personas body. In perfect timing,
Yu Narukamis body also shook from the painful impact.
Yukiko and Teddie took medical priority and made every attempt to make
sure that Yu didnt lose consciousness from the severe blow. The pain
associated with feeling your own Personas physical suffering seemed to be
much more intense in this realm. Being so used to the rules of the TV world,
a world which was already comprised of human thoughts and desires, this
one felt completely different. Indeed, this world was not created by
humans this world was created by Shadows.
With Izanagi-no-Okami temporarily out of commission and the
Amaterasu/Kamui team dedicated to healing, the only Personas left with the
audacity to fight were Yosukes and Chies. Even though there were five other
individuals on their side, none of them had available Personas to assist with.
Completely useless as they were, Touko and Kanji stood as far back from the
fighting as they could.
Just as Kon had planned This leveled out the playing field perfectly for him.
Suzuka deals with ice, Yosuke! Youre going to have to back me up and give
me a clear shot at this thing, Chie stepped forwards, her fists balled
together as she nimbly hopped upon both feet.
Yosuke scoffed, If you cant hit that thing, then Ill be ashamed. Hes freakin
huge! However, knowing his place in this set-up, Yosuke sent out Susanoo and attempted to redirect Kons attention away from the rest of the group.
Sliding low to the ground, the Persona ducked underneath Kons front claws
and tried to send a powered blast of wind against the Shadows underside.
In response, Kon let out a disgruntled murmur and flattened himself low to
the ground, all fourteen legs planted on the ground. The Shadows landing
caused the very ground to shake, and his attention did not divert from the
mass of people in front of him. Now that he was low to the ground, Kon lifted

his rear upwards and his tails began to quiver behind him. Sparks flickered
between the two super conductive cords.
Although Susano-o made a valiant effort to distract the beast, there was no
stopping it. Hes too heavy, I cant budge him! Yosuke shouted out,
Were going to have to go at it together.
Too late, hes already preparing for round two! Yukiko shouted, Everyone
get down!
As Kon planted a row of claws in front of him, he pivoted on the spot and sent
another electrified current in the teams direction. Just as Yukiko had ordered,
everyone flattened down in order to ground themselves as best as they
could. This time, the electricity avoided all biological and supernatural life.
Instead, it flowed into the two metal-based androids and zapped hard at their
delicate circuitry. Ais eyes snapped open and she heaved from the sudden
overflow of energy. Her brother, on the other hand received just as much
energy as he needed to fully reset himself.
Immediately awakened from the charge, Sousei brought himself to a stand
and activated the boosters in his legs, launching himself at the beast with
the blunt end of his gun at the ready. In response, Kon turned his head
downwards in an attempt to shield himself with the sturdy shell that covered
over the topmost sections of his body. Still, feeling the full effect of his
electrical charge returning straight back at him in physical form was nothing
to shrug off. Kon let out a low cry as the hull of his cranium was smashed
into, exactly where his eye would have been had he been in human-shaped
form. Sousei drove the gun in deep and regretted not having any bullets to
pop into the creature, You set up a weak spot, Shirogane! Its in his eye!
Naoto was, for once, glad that her bullets didnt go to waste, Then you
should find dents in his neck as well!
On it! Chie shouted, finally sending a fully buffed Suzuka in hot pursuit of
the distracted caterpillar. Diving low, the bandit woman spun her doublebladed sword in both hands and sliced with direct contact up Kons belly and
into his neck where the blade cracked through.
Giving off a pain screech, Kon thrashed about in an attempt to throw both
the Persona and android off of him. The resulting flails only drove Suzukas

blade further into his armor and inside where the real damage was done. The
only truly mobile parts of his body were his tails, but even as they flicked and
whipped around, they would not be able to reach his attackers all the way at
his front. The little claws at his torso tried to scratch at Suzuka, but she
rested safely under his chin where he wouldnt be able to reach. Pushed to
make a self-destructive move, Kon curled his body inwards like a potato bug
and launched himself into the air. The jump sent him into a forwards roll,
causing Suzuka to be effectively crushed between his chin and claws, and
when he landed smack dab on his forehead, Sousei too found himself
trampled into the cement roof. Just as pained from that maneuver, Kon gave
off a throaty groan and hobbled his massive weight from side to side in
dizziness, falling down onto his side with a great thud.
In response to the attack, Chie gave off a breathless scream, feeling her
lungs cave in as Suzuka lay crushed under Kons weight. Her shaky hand
lifted into the air and with the last of her energy, she recalled the Persona
and mindlessly fell to her knees.
Ai gave off a surprised gasp and caught Chie before she fell any harder onto
the ground. It was now Yukikos job to tend to Chie while Teddie monitored
Yu. With that taken care of, Ai rushed to her brother and tried to pull him
away while Kon was still recovering from his death roll. They didnt have any
more healers Things would really start going downhill if one more person
got fatally injured.
This cant go on Naoto breathed heavily, But somehow somehow we
need to bide our time until the hour is over. Rise, how long have we been
here for!?
Just over half an hour Rises shaky voice answered. It was no good
there was no way that the team could last even another ten minutes of this.
Next up would be Yosuke and his wind magic clearly had no effect on a
metallic creature this heavy.
Naoto brought herself off the ground and stared hard into the Shadows
multiple, sunken eyes. The parasite which arose from the caterpillars throat
had an arrogant look of victory upon its estranged face It looked like it was
smiling deviously, and a vibrating noise escaped from it once more.
On Saturday, he ate through host-kun

When Naoto looked closer, she could see that the body it had emerged from,
the caterpillar itself it was almost crying. It may have been an effect of the
injury that Sousei had caused to its cranium, which dripped a stream of tearlike blood down its side. But something else about its wide, stretched open
jaw made it look like it was crying, or screaming. Drawn to the sight of a pain
Shadow her Shadow Naoto stepped forwards.
O-oi! Kanji yelled out.
He wasnt the only one. The uninjured of the team stood on their two legs
and reached forwards, as if they were begging Naoto to come back. But she
didnt. Without any hesitation, Naoto walked away from the group and out
into the open space before the creature. The closer she got, the more she
realized how sizable Kon really was At the largest section, he must have
risen at least twenty feet off the ground. Being the shorty that she was,
Naoto was barely a quarter of this creatures size and that was only by
height. When she stepped close enough to touch it, she realized that this
creature wasnt going to attack. It lay still waiting.
Are you hurt? Naoto questioned, her eyes lidded.
The creature responded with a whiny, alien gurgle in the back of its throat.
She closed her eyes in response, Show me where it hurts alright?
With an almost instant reply, the creature lifted itself off of its side and rose
back up onto its trunk-like rear legs. The six claws in front of it oscillated
inwards as if beckoning her to come closer. Naoto watched them closely,
lowering her gaze from his eyes and towards his torso, lifting a hand towards
it. It was at that point that Naoto heard a number of alarming yells behind
her. However, before she had the chance to look back over her shoulder at
everyone else, the scene around her went completely dark. Kon had lowered
his jaws upon her, and with one gripping bite, he lifted Naotos body into the
air and sent her down his throat in one whole piece. The sounds of her
friends alerted yells dissipated until there was nothing but silence.
-------------------------

Is this what death felt like? Absolutely nothing? There was no pain, no
sound, no recollection of ones entire life before ones very eyes none of
that. Naotos mind passed through unconscious ramblings to conscious
thought when she realized that the weight of the worlds gravity was still
upon her, and she was still breathing. The fearful memory of what had just
happened shook her awake like a nightmare the moment she was able to
recall it. But this place she was in now was senseless and unearthly. She
could feel some sort of ground below her, but everything in this place was
nothing more than a foggy, pale white sky. There was no horizon, no floor, no
ceiling Everything was just as it was. The only sensible thing here was the
fact that Naoto could stand and though it pained her to do so, she did
eventually manage to bring herself to her own two feet. Where was this?
Hello!? Naoto called out. It was the only thing that she could think to do.
But to her surprise, her voice didnt make any sound. It felt like words had
come out of her throat and given the fact that she could hear her own
footsteps, she knew that she wasnt deaf. But still no noise escaped her
mouth.
Naoto shook lightly and hugged her arms together, eyes darting from side to
side as she tried to think of a way out of this. It was just moments later when
Naoto suddenly heard her own voice echo back from a distance away. It was
the same hello!?, but only now was she able to hear it. Spinning around in
the direction that she heard her voice echo back from, Naotos pupils shrunk
when she saw what had been in front of her.
Laying on his side on the solid floor was the upper half of Kages body. What
remained below that was nothing more than an eviscerated midsection with
circuits and cords dangling below his belly button. He lay bare on the ground
with his blank eyes open and his hands relaxed as if he were dead. But when
Naoto took one step back from surprise, she noticed that his eyes were in
fact following her.
Hello, he spoke out between dry, parted lips.
Naotos shivers intensified as she stared back at him. His words alone caused
her legs to buckle and she lowered herself down onto her knees before him,
K-Kage

The Shadow effortlessly smirked once in response, and then let his face go
blank again. The complete lack of energy in his voice made it difficult to
register his emotions, Im glad to see you, host-kun
Why Why are you here? Naoto breathed heavily, Do you know where
this is?
Kages eyes glanced up and then around at the surrounding area. If Naoto
had to guess, she would believe that he was just as confused as she was, I
guess were dying, host-kun.
Naoto slowly shook her head, No No I she gulped hard, You were here
all along werent you? Inside this beast I think were inside a Shadow,
Kage And we need to find a way out
Kage gave off a soft huff of a laugh and looked down at his disembodied self,
I dont think Id be able to get very far Not without legs he wouldnt.
Looking back up, he made no effort to hide the tears that were welling in his
eyes, You heard the truth. Im dying, host-kun theres nothing left that I
can offer you. Except that maybe with the last of what Ive got, I might be
able to set you free from here
Naoto squinted her eyes together and stood up, Kage thats not true.
What I heard the loudest was the fact that youve been persistent. That
youve been refusing to die she frowned, There has to be a reason for
that Theres a reason why youre still here! A little unsightly, Ill admit
but you cant give up. Something is keeping you alive, and theres no way
Im letting you quit on that!
Kage winced as he tried to speak, Nn I have memories. Only a few that
are important but theyre the only things that have stuck with me. All of
them are from the times that I spent here with you, host-kun, he looked
up, the natural glow in his eyes dimming, Everything else about me
everything that I was before that point. The Persona that I was and the
Shadow that I used to be he erased all of that from me. I cant remember
anything Not a single thing from when I used to be a part of you
I see then those memories are very important indeed. Hell never take
them away from you and as long as you have them, you will live! Naoto
insisted as she lowered a hand, Please let it be my turn to help you

Kage stared up with shallow eyes, That isnt whats keeping me alive
he spoke softly, turning his gaze down, I need to die I took something
precious from you a long time ago something that doesnt belong to me.
Its the real reason why Im still here. But I cant keep this forever, it would
be wrong
Naoto lifted a brow and tilted her head, What are you talking about?
Host-kun I There was something your grandpa told me About the time
that I awoke within you when your mother died he curled his head
down, I remember this one thing That when Makoto jumped from your
mothers body and into your own, he brought with him something odd. I
believe it was a soul
Naoto blinked, My mothers soul? she questioned, making sense of why
her mother might have died at that time.
But Kage shook his head, No your mothers soul was already long gone
from her body. But there was anothers at the time within her the
Shadow closed his eyes, I finally understood what it was when your grandpa
told me this He said that your mother was pregnant before she died. I
dont think you were ever told this
Naoto gulped down and wet her throat, mouth falling agape afterwards.
Host-kun, Ive been harboring that soul all this time of what could have
been your sibling And at long last, it is time for me to release it Kage
shivered lightly, Whether or not I help you escape, I will die here there is
simply no way out for me. I shouldnt be alive because of this
Heh, no way out Naoto crossed her arms in front of her, So youre
telling me that youve got a human soul then, dont you?
I didnt-- Kage cut himself short and blinked.
Aha you do, dont you? Naoto leaned in close, Youre a nasty little thief,
arent you? Taking peoples internet accounts taking peoples souls and
utterly ruining my life these past few weeks

Dont be mad Kage squeaked into his shoulder.

Oh, Im furious Naoto spoke, but the tone of her voice said otherwise.
There was no way that she could hold a straight face for some reason, she
was smiling. I appreciate you telling me all of this, Kage I think, in a way,
that small amount of information from Grandpa may have just saved your
life. See, I thought for the longest time why of all things did my Shadow
have to be such a damn child? Were hardly alike, you and I And dont you
dare try to give me a spiel about how youre half me and half the man that
went and killed our parents. Think about it, Kage Do we really share the
same ego? The same soul?
Oh, dont you dare Kage sat up on his elbows, his piercing eyes staring
directly at Naotos.
She nodded, Ah, I think you know where Im going with this Standing
back on her feet, Naoto cupped her hands over her ears and had no intention
of hearing his complaints, Youre~
No no, youre going to get us both killed! Kage shouted.
Not~ she continued.
No, stop!
Me she spoke the words, turning back towards Kage with a victorious
smile, anymore
------------------------As if little to no time had passed at all during Naotos disappearance, the
remaining Investigation Team slumped against each other and their injured
comrades who made a strong effort to hold back the creature with their
battered and exhausted Personas. Yukiko and Teddie were beginning to lose
their strength since the amount of exertion required in order to heal the
others was becoming far too demanding. There were too many injuries and
too much distress from having lost their comrade. Kanji and Touko in
particular couldnt even watch anymore. With their faces buried into their
knees and hands, they wept and waited for the same fate to befall them. It
was a losing battle and hardly anyone had the strength to carry on.

But then, at the very moment when it all seemed bleak, a very unexpected
and high pitched noise squeezed its way out from the parasites mouth. Out
of nowhere the creature started curling together in violent pain, its legs
stomping hard on the cement.
Whats wrong with it? Teddie spoke up as he applied his healing prowess
on an injured Sousei.
I couldnt tell you Rise slowly shook her head, Wait no is that? That
cant be
The rest of the team suddenly looked up. Even Touko and Kanji were caught
by surprise from Rises choice of words.
The end result of the Shadows screaming and flailing passed so quickly, it
was easy to miss it if you blinked. In one swift motion, the creature rose up
onto its hind legs and bellowed as a blast of energy escaped from the wound
holes in its skull and neck. Following the abrupt internal damage was a
figure no, two figures that violently burst from the weakened section of
the Shadows armor. The two of them were propelled by one, whos rocket
boots and cheaply aerodynamic wings sent them soaring upwards to safety.
They moved so quickly that it was hard to tell but the two figures couldnt
have possibly been anyone else.
Naoto? Kanji brought himself to his feet and stared sky-high, And
and thats Kage!
The beast gave out a terrified howl as it tried to stand, its mechanical parts
stretching as far as they could. Still, it was impossible for Kon to reach the
high flying pair. With one last attempt, he circled weakly on the spot and
thrust his electrified tails in their direction, trying to send a lethal strand of
lightning at the two. With Kages mechanical body and nothing to ground
Naoto, surely this attack would be the last they would ever see.
As the lightning cracked from Kons tails, Kage hugged Naotos body close
with one arm and used his other hand to pull out a weapon he had long
forgotten. In his grip was a supersized death ray. It contained a saw blade
launcher, had an awesome internal voice, and it was plated from grip to tip
with solid cadmium. Along its lengthy side was the word KAGERAY, whose

letters highlighted from K to Y as the weapon charged and fired in quick

response.
The end is nigh the cyborg whispered, the beam of his ray gun
penetrating through the electric blast that Kon had fired. Dissipating the
electric current, it continued to travel until it landed a powerful blow to the
Shadows side, shredding and melting metal until it pierced through to the
caterpillars other side.
Kon gave off a withering cry, his jaw locked open as he collapsed to the
ground from the terminal injuries. His metallic body convulsed and showed
no more signs of aggression. It was done
As Kage lowered himself and Naoto down towards the ground, the sky
suddenly cleared of its eerie green hue and the lime-coloured moon went
pale. The hazy darkness that covered the world before suddenly lifted, and
from outside, the sound of cars passing on the streets could be heard once
again. As if nothing had happened, the world returned to its usual, nighttime
self. At the same time, the Personas that the Investigation Team brought
forth dissipated into the air and were recalled back to their owners. From that
point, even if they tried, no one was able to release their Persona into the
real world again.
Quite ungracefully, Kage suddenly stumbled onto the ground with Naoto
when the sudden shift from Dark Hour to regular midnight hour removed him
of his berserked cyborg form, the wings and rocket boots going with it. In his
place returned the usual Kage, draped in Naotos summer blue clothing,
yellow tie, and his greatly oversized lab coat. There were no more tails and
no more thorns. When the unexpected shift in reality happened, both he and
Naoto tumbled to the ground and the first thing that Kage could think to do
was hug himself with relief, Im so happy!
Naoto sat up and rubbed the back of her head, You did it you really did it,
Kage
The boy looked up, Oh- well yeah, I guess I beat up the Shadow. But Im
just so happy that my lab coat came back! he wrapped his arms tighter
around himself, I missed you so much~

The rest of the team smiled with relief, but the scene before them wasnt
finished just yet When the world had shifted out of the Dark Hour, Kon had
also lost his ability to take on his beastly caterpillar form. After reverting
back to the body that he was previously in, Kon sat on the cold cement on his
hands and knees, injuries covering his entire body. He shook on the spot and
kept a good distance away from the rest of the team. The only thing that Kon
had left was his hosts old body, but that wouldnt be enough anymore. Kage
had broken free of him, and Kons plans of staying in the hospital to feed off
of the Shadow Extraction victims had been thwarted. He had nowhere to go,
and soon he would fade away.
Finally done with his self-snuggling, Kage looked up and noticed the
doppelganger in front of him. Curious, he stood up and made his way over to
Kon, kneeling down in front of him like a perfect imitation. Their golden eyes
stared into each other. One set showing pain, and the other showing
sympathy.
I have no more attachments Kon lowered his head, trailing a fingernail
into the ground in front of them, As a Shadow, that means that it is time
for me to go.
As a Shadow Kage leaned in close, setting his hand down on top of Kons.
But what about as a Persona?
Kon quickly looked back up, a bewildered look on his face. The fact that Kage
would suggest something so outlandish so ignorant and childish Ive
already caused you too much harm. I resided within you for the express
purpose of taking over your life for years. What train of idiotic thought
would lead you to believe that I would do any better for you as a Persona?
Why would you take me back, after all this?
Kage sat up straight and smiled, clapping his hands together once, Because
I art thou.
And thou art I? Kon frowned, pulling his hand back now that it was
free. However, even if he resisted it, the deal had been set in stone through
those small words alone. Kons eyes widened as he felt his body lift off the
ground, E-ey! I didnt actually mean! Oh fine, whatever. It wasnt like
he had any brighter future left for him. Letting the ethereal blue glow take
over his body, Kon closed his eyes and just as Teddie had miraculously

developed an ego, faced his other self and awoke his own Persona now, it
was Kages turn.
Replacing the battered old body was none other than Amatsu Mikaboshi in a
very complete, very dignified form. No longer was his lower body an oozing
mess. Now, the star-headed Persona stood tall on two legs, his body garbed
in a long tailcoat. Spirals and stripes of black and white covered his
awkwardly proportioned limbs and torso, giving him a sleek and agile look.
Then, just as quickly as the creature appeared before everyone did it
disappear replaced by a spiraling, upside-down Wheel of Fortune card
which rested and dissipated against Kages chest.
With a gentle sigh of relief, Kage stared over his shoulder at the rest of the
Investigation Team and smiled wide, Glad to be back!
------------------------The pitter patter of hard soled footsteps raced back to the hospital bedroom
on the 6th floor of the building. Between the times when Isamu escaped from
the scene, to when the Dark Hour occurred and passed only about 15
minutes of actual time had occurred according to human perspective.
Everything that had happened during that dark time had passed by in the
blink of an eye, and like-wise, the disappearance of Naoto, Kon, and the
Investigation Team from that room had also been instantaneous.
When Isamu returned with his back-up, the room had been cleared as if
nothing had happened at all in there. Tsuge, too, had been called to the
scene. When the two men entered the room, they knew very well that
something precious of theirs had up and disappeared.
W-where is it? Isamu blinked hard, rubbing his eyes with the palms of his
hands.
Tsuge stared at his friend with a hard glare, Where is it indeed
Is this some kind of joke? the emergency task force that Isamu had
called in stood behind them with guns in hand and full body armor covering
their torsos. They expected nothing short of a serious situation and though
they prepared for the worst, they were left with nothing but an empty
bedroom to investigate.

Maybe it went into hiding? Isamu spoke meekly.

That statement was followed up with a punishing strike to the top of Isamus
head via Tsuges fist. The taller man quickly curled down from his discipline
and gave off a pained sigh. Gone The Shadow was all gone and not a
single trace of evidence left either man thinking that it would ever come
back.

April 27th 2013, Saturday

Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday Naoto and
Kage, happy birthday to you!
The cheerfully cheesy song rang out through the dining room of the
Shirogane Estate, its familiar words sung out by a dozen people. Everyone
from the Investigation Team had stayed for the occasion, as well as Touko,
Grandpa, and even Mitsuru who had been invited to the party in a
disembodied laptop webcam form. At the head of the singing was Grandpa,
who walked into the room with a ludicrously massive cake on a large tray.
Hey, there were a lot of mouths to feed.
The shape that Grandpa had decided to make the cake in was ill-humored
but very well appreciated. It was a large blob caked in black icing, with two
little yellow beads for eyes and marzipan arms that wiggled into the air. On
its back were two candles, one which was shaped as the number 18, and
the other which was shaped as a question mark ?. Everyone was
immediately amused
Shadow cake! Kage sat up straight and clapped his hands together. A few
others did the same, clapping and laughing at the sight of the cake.
Just thought Id do something special, Grandpa answered, setting the
dessert down in front of them.
Kage and Naoto both leaned forwards and blew out the candles at the same
time. During the light applause that followed, Naoto turned her eyes to
Kages and smiled lightly, Know what I wished for?

Kage shook his head, Not a clue~

With a soft chuckle, they both shared the handle of the knife and made the
first slice through the cake, dividing it up between all of their guests. During
that time, Grandpa leaned forwards towards Kage and whispered lightly that
I can get you something else if youd like. He meant yogurt.
The boy quickly shook his head, No, I want to try this, he said, quite intent
on giving the cake a taste test. If there was even a slim chance that he would
be able to taste it, anyways When all the slices of the cake were
distributed, Kage reached for his fork and eagerly tried a piece. Feeling all
eyes on him, he blinked a few times and smiled, Its good! It tastes super
good.
Everyone else leaned back into their chairs and sighed with relief.
Maybe its because its Shadow shaped, Kage joked, taking a few more
bites.
Naoto shook her head, No its because youre human.
A few forks dropped. As if on cue, Teddie immediately stood up and pointed,
I knew I smelled something different!
Kage recoiled back and turned his gaze away, a plaster of red appearing on
his cheeks, H-hey, thats
nothing to be ashamed of Naoto smiled, enjoying a few bites of her
own cake. Though, actually I am a little amused. All those times that you
completely and utterly refused to become human and well, it happened
anyways didnt it?
But how? Yukiko stared back and forth between both Kage and Teddie,
I still dont understand. How did you two do it?
Kage blinked, parting his lips slowly, but Naoto quickly intervened, He
doesnt have to explain, she spoke, shaking her head.
Kage slowly nodded, I found my place in this world thats all

Naoto set her plate down and smiled, I would go as far to say that I might
actually consider you my brother now
There was an air of confusion in the room still, but as people continued to
quietly eat their cake, Kage and Naoto shared a passing glance. Even though
their minds had now been separated there were times where they still
understood what the other was thinking. To live in a higher state of
mentality with your Shadow Makoto Nakamura would have been proud.
So just to clear something up I havent been able to summon my
Persona at all since the events yesterday. Is anyone else having this
problem? Chie spoke up.
Everyone nodded, and Yosuke followed up on that line of thought, We dont
even know why we were able to summon them in the first place so I guess
we cant complain.
Gulping lightly, Kage spoke up to answer that question, That was kind of
my fault, actually He reeled back as all eyes fell on him again, See
while I was being suppressed by Kon, he had at some point accessed the
SSW servers. I watched as he did terrible things with them he even got Ai
Shadow Extracted at some point. I think he planned to use her for some
other motive Kage tried to explain, I didnt want that to happen So,
with the last of my energy, I took temporary control of Ai and well I used
her to extract the Personas out of all of you
Hua? Why would you do that? Kanji quickly blinked. Ignorant to the loss of
his own Persona, Kanji continued to mutter over the fact that he had never
been able to summon his.
So that you would save me Kage answered, looking up, And you did.
Naoto sighed, Alright, but you know what Shadow Extracting does, Kage
Now we have to send everyone over to Mitsuru to get the kegare sucked
out.
But its gone, the little boy shook his head and smiled, When Kon turned
himself into a Persona all of the kegare that was linked with him dissipated.
Because as a Shadow, it was a part of him but now it is no more. And at

the same time, all of your Personas returned to you because the influence of
the Dark Hour set them straight, he made a small victory sign, Case
closed~
Huh Yu spoke up between bites of his cake, still looking down, We
humans saved a Shadow and in turn, you saved all of us by awakening a
Persona and becoming human as well.
Wheel of Fortune bullshit, Kanji concluded, waving a hand dismissively
through the air.
As everyone finished their dessert, Grandpas voice spoke up from the other
end of the room. He had chosen to watch some TV while the Investigation
Group discussed confusing matters, I think youre all going to want to see
this, he spoke up.
Curious, the group left their seats and flocked towards the living room where
the TV news was broadcasting a story on the missing people incident. After
summarizing up the heart of the matter, the group learned that all of the
kidnapped victims had returned home in one piece. Most bizarre was the fact
that none of them had any real answer as to why they had disappeared,
where they had gone and who rescued them.
Did Kon set them free? Naoto blinked.
The rest of the Investigation Team softly chuckled, staring between each
other.
Actually Rise spoke up, We found the victims while waiting for you to
call us up to the 6th floor. They were being hidden at the back end of the
building, a place that was totally unused and probably long forgotten about.
Kanzeon noticed them and so, we simply opened the door for them.
Well, their bodies were paralyzed when we found them we couldnt just
leave them like that, Yukiko admitted, But we didnt want to surprise them
either. So, after I resuscitated them with Amaterasus healing, we
immediately left the scene and watched just long enough to make sure that
they could escape. They left the building dizzy and confused but it looks
like they all got home safely.

Thank goodness Naoto sighed with an air of relief. It sounded like all the
loose ends of this case were finally coming together. Well, except for one
thing I guess all thats left to be decided is whether or not I will be
staying in this city. Everyone looked up with confusion, and Naoto
continued, I know what terrible things that Tsuge and Isamu have done
theres no way that I would be able to safely keep my job at the Yagokoro
police station under their management. Thanks to this case, everything
ended quite smoothly but at the same time, we dont have any evidence of
Tsuges wrong-doing. He wont be punished
From the laptop which was left on the dining room table, Mitsuru spoke up
and tried to get everyones attention, Are you talking about Tsuge? she
called out, I already know very well that there was a breach in our
companys security through his building. It doesnt matter who did it all I
know is that theres connection to the Kirijo Labs servers somewhere within
his complex she smiled softly, Dont worry he will be silenced
accordingly.
Naoto stood up straight, Mitsuru, thats thats morbid
Mitsuru blinked, What? Im simply going to hold him accountable for all of
the disarray that happened in the Kirijo Labs while he was an employee here.
Trust me, if he needs to go to jail then there are those that will very
obediently send him there, she winked, Just give me a call if he acts up
Naoto turned away from Mitsuru and chuckled softly, Blackmail? Thats
almost ironic
It was then that another voice spoke up from behind Mitsuru. It was the voice
of the young android girl, Ai, as she bounced up and down behind Mitsuru
and tried to peer inside the webcams lens with her infinitely more complex
eye. Hiiii, happy birthday, you two! she hollered out in celebration.
Both Kage and Naoto looked up and waved at the camera. Thank you very
much, its good to see you again, Ai, Naoto spoke out, How did the
operation go?
Got my manual override all fixed and tidy! Ai answered with a beaming
smile, hitting a hand against her torso, Labby-chan says shes feeling much

better too. Though actually, I was wondering uhm how is my brother

feeling?
Looking up from the dining room and out the front window, Naoto could see
the brilliant red motorcycle resting outside on the pavement. His metal
casting was polished and shone brightly underneath the afternoon sun. Not
one to eat cake, Sousei had decided to stay outside for the evening, reveling
in the knowledge that he wouldnt have to be contained in the Kirijo Labs. He
was a free android, legally allowed to assist Naoto in all of her future
endeavors. It was a great feeling, knowing that he would be needed
You mean Kages babysitter? Naoto joked.
Souseis acute sensors picked up on her words and he gave off an alarmed
honk.
Hell be just fine.

THE END